maintain_v such_o principle_n as_o destroy_v the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o reformation_n i_o know_v not_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o we_o shall_v consider_v they_o mean_v while_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o disow_v all_o principle_n that_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o that_o tendency_n sect._n 13._o bishop_n sanderson_n three_o way_n how_o nonconformist_n promote_v popery_n eventual_o though_o not_o intentional_o which_o he_o mention_v p._n 7._o be_v such_o as_o to_o unbiased_a man_n will_v see_v unworthy_a of_o the_o learned_a bishop_n to_o propose_v or_o the_o learned_a dr._n to_o applaud_v the_o first_o be_v by_o help_v to_o pull_v down_o episcopacy_n at_o which_o he_o say_v rome_n rejoice_v but_o will_v any_o say_v that_o this_o joy_n of_o rome_n be_v because_o episcopacy_n be_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o popery_n when_o they_o have_v it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o when_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o any_o protestant_a church_n as_o in_o england_n yea_o i_o must_v say_v except_o in_o england_n be_v it_o not_o obvious_a that_o their_o joy_n be_v for_o our_o broil_n on_o that_o occasion_n and_o not_o for_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o which_o they_o love_v so_o well_o will_v any_o deny_v that_o rome_n rejoice_v as_o much_o at_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o presbytery_n in_o scotland_n and_o the_o hindrance_n of_o its_o settlement_n in_o england_n for_o our_o change_n anarchy_n and_o confusion_n be_v their_o advantage_n the_o second_o be_v their_o oppose_v the_o interest_n of_o rome_n with_o more_o violence_n than_o reason_n the_o three_o be_v their_o frequent_a mistake_v the_o question_n especial_o through_o the_o necessity_n of_o some_o false_a principle_n which_o they_o will_v maintain_v whatever_o come_v of_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o reply_v to_o these_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o what_o be_v here_o say_v nor_o the_o candour_n become_v a_o disputant_n in_o say_v of_o it_o without_o any_o pretence_n to_o prove_v it_o let_v not_o the_o dr._n think_v that_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v convince_v we_o the_o folly_n and_o indiscretion_n that_o he_o be_v please_v next_o to_o grieve_v we_o with_o the_o imputation_n of_o and_o to_o back_o again_o with_o the_o same_o learned_a bishop_n authority_n p._n 8._o be_v another_o of_o his_o argument_n which_o we_o will_v not_o attempt_v to_o answer_v save_v with_o the_o word_n of_o psal._n 123._o 3_o 4._o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o o_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o for_o we_o be_v exceed_o fill_v with_o contempt_n our_o soul_n be_v exceed_o fill_v with_o the_o scorn_v of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o proud_a what_o he_o after_o mention_v of_o the_o popish_a instrument_n be_v for_o the_o most_o violent_a course_n do_v not_o concern_v we_o who_o endure_v but_o use_v no_o violence_n let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o who_o with_o such_o violence_n do_v press_v their_o brethren_n in_o thing_n acknowledge_v indifferent_a which_o they_o think_v unlawful_a and_o ruin_v they_o for_o not_o yield_v what_o service_n this_o may_v do_v to_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v such_o lover_n of_o violent_a course_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n the_o jew_n by_o indiscreet_a zeal_n bring_v the_o roman_n on_o they_o which_o they_o design_v to_o shun_v if_o he_o will_v prove_v our_o zeal_n against_o popery_n to_o be_v also_o indiscreet_a we_o shall_v endure_v the_o parallel_n he_o can_v get_v that_o notion_n out_o of_o his_o head_n p._n 9_o that_o be_v meet_v before_o that_o nonconformist_n attempt_n to_o overthrow_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o ceremony_n what_o service_n this_o may_v do_v the_o papist_n may_v be_v consider_v to_o make_v the_o protestant_a religion_n which_o i_o suppose_v do_v constitute_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v a_o trifle_n such_o a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n must_v be_v for_o such_o a_o part_n of_o her_o constitution_n as_o with_o it_o she_o be_v overturn_v they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o infer_v that_o we_o reckon_v our_o religion_n a_o trifle_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o talk_v at_o this_o rate_n do_v not_o look_v like_a a_o transport_v than_o what_o can_v be_v just_o charge_v on_o the_o nonconformist_n sect._n 14._o who_o doubt_v but_o the_o papist_n envy_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o wish_v she_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o england_n and_o that_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o destroy_v her_o constitution_n and_o government_n but_o what_o be_v all_o that_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o dislike_v her_o bishop_n and_o ceremony_n be_v do_v the_o same_o work_n the_o tendency_n much_o less_o the_o design_n of_o papist_n and_o nonconformist_n can_v never_o be_v draw_v into_o one_o channel_n till_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o papist_n aim_v to_o destroy_v and_o not_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o it_o and_o that_o their_o spite_n at_o the_o english_a bishop_n be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v protestant_a bishop_n but_o because_o they_o be_v bishop_n it_o may_v with_o as_o much_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v say_v that_o a_o physician_n promote_v the_o design_n of_o his_o patient_n enemy_n who_o aim_v to_o kill_v he_o whereas_o the_o physician_n be_v work_n be_v to_o remove_v his_o disease_n both_o will_v have_v the_o man_n what_o he_o be_v not_o but_o there_o be_v no_o concurrence_n between_o they_o either_o in_o their_o intention_n or_o tendency_n of_o their_o work._n what_o follow_v do_v as_o little_o prove_v his_o point_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o brief_a answer_n to_o his_o question_n do_v not_o cranmer_n ridley_n etc._n etc._n suffer_v martyrdom_n by_o their_o the_o papist_n mean_v ans._n yes_o but_o not_o because_o bishop_n but_o as_o protestant_n do_v not_o they_o own_o the_o same_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v now_o among_o we_o and_o which_o man_n by_o book_n upon_o book_n seek_v to_o destroy_v p._n 10._o ans._n that_o maybe_o a_o question_n but_o i_o now_o suppose_v they_o do_v these_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v reform_v much_o but_o leave_v this_o unreformed_a they_o do_v worthy_o in_o their_o generation_n yet_o as_o man_n who_o be_v imperfect_a we_o may_v rather_o wonder_v that_o in_o that_o time_n of_o darkness_n which_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o and_o under_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o their_o education_n they_o discover_v so_o much_o of_o error_n than_o that_o they_o in_o that_o crowd_n of_o corruption_n that_o they_o have_v to_o purge_v out_o over-looked_n this_o sect._n 15._o some_o further_a argumentative_a question_n he_o move_v be_v all_o this_o write_v against_o bishop_n and_o ceremony_n do_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o preserve_v the_o protestant_a religion_n among_o we_o to_o fill_v man_n mind_n with_o such_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o first_o setâ—â—ment_n of_o it_o and_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o church-government_n then_o establish_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o our_o martyr-bishop_n exercise_v a_o unlawful_a authority_n over_o diocesan_n church_n but_o whâ—ther_o will_v man_n indiscreet_a zeal_n carry_v they_o here_o be_v a_o tragical_a outcry_n as_o if_o nonconformist_n go_v about_o to_o destroy_v religion_n because_o they_o be_v not_o for_o bishop_n and_o ceremony_n what_o a_o strange_a unaccountable_a fondness_n have_v these_o man_n for_o their_o diana_n who_o talk_v at_o this_o rate_n if_o this_o discourse_n have_v any_o nerve_n it_o will_v at_o once_o condemn_v all_o these_o as_o the_o worst_a enemy_n that_o true_a religion_n have_v who_o have_v find_v any_o fault_n in_o a_o reform_a church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o a_o true_a reformation_n shall_v be_v a_o imperfect_a reformation_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o man_n who_o have_v leave_v scripture-guidance_n and_o become_v fond_a of_o humane_a authority_n in_o religious_a matter_n we_o honour_v the_o reformer_n but_o do_v not_o idolise_v their_o person_n where_o they_o follow_v scripture_n we_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n require_v no_o more_o of_o his_o follower_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o but_o where_o they_o recede_v from_o the_o rule_n we_o must_v needs_o dissent_n sect._n 16._o it_o may_v very_o much_o clear_v we_o &_o silence_v such_o clamour_n of_o our_o adversary_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o english_a be_v not_o the_o only_a imperfect_a reformation_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o what_o our_o author_n here_o allege_v will_v equal_o justify_v all_o their_o defect_n and_o condemn_v all_o endeavour_n after_o further_a nearness_n
communion_n though_o they_o make_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o wherever_o we_o must_v sin_v or_o separate_v separation_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o tie_v we_o to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n if_o possible_a and_o so_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o sin_n for_o illud_fw-la tantum_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o use_v ceremony_n that_o the_o dr._n call_v indifferent_a as_o so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o separation_n be_v no_o doubt_n rather_o to_o be_v choose_v than_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o be_v look_v on_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v against_o the_o dr_n conclusion_n of_o this_o second_o part_n of_o his_o book_n that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o prove_v against_o his_o party_n either_o idolatry_n or_o false_a worship_n or_o make_v the_o ceremony_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o you_o make_v they_o necessary_a to_o our_o communicate_v with_o you_o and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v they_o for_o hence_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v either_o live_v without_o the_o ordinance_n which_o be_v our_o sin_n or_o meet_v apart_o for_o worship_v god_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o your_o imposition_n and_o severity_n have_v state_v we_o part_n iii_o in_o this_o three_o part_n of_o his_o book_n the_o learned_a author_n undertake_v to_o refute_v several_a plea_n that_o the_o dissenter_n use_v for_o their_o not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o keep_v meeting_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n the_o dissenter_n as_o they_o be_v of_o different_a persuasion_n so_o they_o use_v different_a plea_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o way_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o defence_n of_o they_o all_o but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v this_o part_n of_o the_o dr_n book_n i_o shall_v give_v my_o opinion_n of_o the_o several_a plea_n that_o he_o refute_v and_o fix_v upon_o what_o i_o shall_v own_v sect_n i._o the_o several_a plea_n use_v by_o dissenter_n consider_v i_o behold_v the_o plea_n use_v for_o the_o present_a separate_n from_o the_o public_a assembly_n as_o divide_v into_o three_o sort_n 1._o some_o that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v to_o be_v any_o just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o some_o that_o be_v grievance_n to_o we_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o own_v nor_o approve_v but_o desire_v a_o reformation_n of_o they_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o by_o themselves_o make_v communion_n with_o the_o public_a assembly_n unlawful_a nor_o can_v justify_v separation_n 3._o some_o that_o not_o only_o be_v grievance_n but_o do_v justify_v yea_o make_v necessary_a some_o sort_n of_o separation_n and_o these_o i_o shall_v afterward_o further_o subdistinguish_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n i_o reckon_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o member_n at_o first_o want_v of_o govern_v power_n in_o the_o people_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o national_a church_n as_o it_o be_v scruple_v at_o by_o some_o sect._n 2._o for_o the_o second_o sort_n they_o be_v not_o a_o few_o neither_o can_v i_o promise_v to_o name_v they_o all_o 1._o we_o be_v grieve_v with_o prelatical_a government_n and_o take_v away_o of_o that_o parity_n of_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o his_o church_n this_o we_o can_v approve_v and_o therefore_o minister_n ought_v rather_o to_o suffer_v deprivation_n of_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n than_o own_o it_o and_o people_n also_o ought_v not_o to_o own_o that_o their_o lordly_a authority_n that_o they_o exercise_v yet_o because_o this_o be_v not_o require_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o lawful_a power_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o people_n i_o see_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v withdraw_v from_o the_o public_a assembly_n mere_o because_o there_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n set_v over_o the_o church_n except_o our_o own_v they_o by_o submit_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v require_v as_o one_o of_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n 2._o deprive_v people_n of_o their_o right_n of_o choose_v their_o own_o church-officer_n be_v also_o matter_n of_o complaint_n but_o we_o must_v bear_v it_o rather_o than_o separate_v for_o that_o from_o a_o church_n 3._o the_o gross_a abuse_n that_o be_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o the_o want_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o gospel_n discipline_n we_o lament_v but_o it_o not_o be_v people_n work_n to_o mend_v it_o nor_o the_o abuse_n their_o personal_a action_n it_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n of_o separation_n 4._o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o baptism_n be_v a_o abuse_n but_o be_v extrinsic_a to_o the_o ordinance_n we_o shall_v not_o separate_v for_o that_o neither_o 5._o the_o defect_n and_o fault_n that_o be_v in_o the_o call_v of_o the_o minister_n and_o in_o their_o personal_a conversation_n their_o plurality_n and_o non-residences_a and_o several_a thing_n of_o that_o nature_n we_o complain_v of_o and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o many_o of_o they_o but_o do_v not_o separate_v for_o these_o while_o the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o corrupt_v that_o we_o partake_v of_o 6._o the_o surplice_n and_o other_o superstitious_a habit_n worship_v towards_o the_o east_n bow_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o suchlike_a we_o dare_v not_o approve_v nor_o practice_v yet_o these_o not_o be_v impose_v as_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o separate_v on_o account_n of_o they_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o these_o i_o do_v not_o now_o debate_v nor_o be_v it_o needful_a at_o all_o to_o do_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o point_n of_o separation_n that_o the_o dr._n charge_v we_o with_o yet_o they_o be_v thing_n wherein_o we_o dissent_v from_o our_o brethren_n i_o shall_v not_o shun_v to_o dispute_v such_o of_o they_o with_o the_o dr._n as_o his_o follow_a discourse_n shall_v give_v occasion_n for_o sect._n 3_o there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o thing_n that_o we_o dislike_v in_o the_o episcopal_a church_n of_o england_n which_o not_o only_o be_v matter_n of_o grievance_n but_o do_v necessitate_v we_o and_o justify_v we_o in_o it_o to_o depart_v from_o her_o communion_n till_o these_o letts_n be_v remove_v and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o thaâ—_n she_o require_v of_o we_o without_o which_o she_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o partake_v with_o she_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o that_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n by_o the_o liturgy_n that_o our_o child_n when_o baptize_v must_v be_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o must_v kneâ—l_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n that_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o holiday_n that_o she_o have_v appoint_v out_o christ_n never_o institute_v these_o thing_n we_o think_v unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o church_n though_o she_o think_v they_o indifferent_a and_o unnecessary_a in_o themselves_o yet_o have_v make_v they_o necessary_a by_o her_o impose_v they_o and_o excommunicate_v and_o persecute_v we_o if_o we_o will_v not_o use_v they_o and_o therefore_o a_o part_n from_o she_o on_o these_o account_n do_v necessary_o follow_v not_o only_o because_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v without_o god_n ordinance_n which_o we_o can_v have_v with_o our_o brethren_n but_o because_o if_o we_o will_v do_v so_o they_o will_v still_o persecute_v we_o if_o we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o liturgy_n if_o we_o have_v not_o our_o child_n baptize_v if_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n thrice_o a_o year_n and_o especial_o at_o easter_n if_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o holiday_n a_o second_o thing_n that_o lay_v a_o necessity_n on_o we_o to_o have_v meeting_n apart_o from_o they_o be_v their_o restrain_v of_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o christ_n have_v send_v to_o his_o church_n and_o fit_v by_o his_o gift_n for_o gospel-administrations_a upward_o of_o two_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v put_v out_o in_o one_o day_n we_o think_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o these_o man_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o wait_v on_o their_o administration_n and_o to_o own_o their_o relation_n to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a this_o by_o itself_o consider_v need_v not_o hinder_v our_o communion_n and_o that_o ordinary_o with_o the_o public_a assembly_n for_o thing_n may_v be_v so_o manage_v as_o no_o clash_v need_v be_v but_o this_o put_v we_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o meeting_n by_o ourselves_o and_o the_o sinful_a term_n
of_o communion_n impose_v put_v we_o out_o of_o capacity_n to_o assemble_v with_o our_o brethren_n in_o public_a these_o i_o now_o but_o propose_n but_o intend_v to_o dispute_v they_o as_o they_o fall_v in_o in_o the_o doctor_n be_v discourse_n sect_n ii_o of_o parochial_a church_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o three_o part_n the_o reverend_a author_n reduce_v the_o plea_n for_o separation_n to_o four_o head_n 1._o such_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n 2._o to_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o it_o 3._o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o dissenter_n 4._o to_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n as_o to_o our_o separation_n from_o rome_n under_o the_o first_o he_o rank_v 1._o that_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n 2._o that_o diocesan_n church_n be_v unlawful_a 3._o that_o the_o national_a church_n have_v no_o foundation_n 4._o that_o the_o people_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o right_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o pastor_n about_o these_o four_o last_o mention_v he_o spend_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o this_o three_o part_n of_o his_o book_n and_o a_o very_a small_a part_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o second_o head_n which_o be_v that_o which_o he_o know_v his_o antagonist_n do_v most_o general_o insist_v on_o and_o lay_v most_o weight_n on_o but_o it_o be_v easy_a go_v over_o the_o hedge_n where_o it_o be_v low_a sect._n 2._o he_o begin_v with_o parochial_a church_n because_o it_o be_v separation_n from_o those_o that_o be_v most_o conspicuous_a he_o say_v the_o nonconformist_n at_o first_o keep_v communion_n with_o they_o i_o have_v before_o disprove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o and_o also_o give_v reason_n why_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o who_o do_v so_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o we_o he_o say_v since_o the_o congregational_a way_n prevail_v in_o england_n the_o present_a dissenter_n be_v general_o fall_v into_o it_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v communion_n with_o our_o parochial_a church_n ans._n there_o be_v a_o withdraw_n from_o the_o parochial_a church_n because_o of_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n before_o the_o present_a congregational_a way_n be_v either_o know_v or_o prevail_v and_o to_o say_v that_o dissenter_n be_v general_o fall_v into_o the_o congregational_a way_n i_o suppose_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o restraint_n he_o will_v be_v angry_a if_o i_o say_v persecution_n that_o they_o be_v under_o make_v presbyterian_a meeting_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o many_o place_n independent_a because_o they_o can_v associate_v for_o discipline_n but_o we_o have_v not_o quit_v our_o principle_n for_o that_o sect._n 3_o i_o do_v not_o interpose_v in_o his_o contest_v with_o dr._n o._n about_o the_o parochial_a church_n in_o england_n be_v true_a church_n or_o about_o dr._n oh_o reason_n for_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o i_o can_v pass_v our_o reverend_a author_n ingenuity_n in_o acknowledge_v p._n 221._o that_o tyranny_n over_o man_n conscience_n be_v a_o good_a ground_n of_o separation_n which_o be_v our_o great_a plea_n for_o withdraw_v from_o their_o assembly_n they_o impose_v on_o we_o term_n of_o communion_n that_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o no_o other_o warrant_n for_o but_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o will_n and_o they_o exclude_v we_o because_o we_o can_v yield_v to_o they_o if_o this_o be_v not_o tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n let_v any_o unbiased_a person_n judge_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o judge_v to_o be_v we_o have_v good_a ground_n for_o separation_n by_o the_o dr_n own_o confession_n sect._n 4._o our_o author_n sect._n 2._o maintain_v a_o long_a debate_n with_o dr._n o._n about_o this_o question_n whether_o one_o church_n be_v that_o which_o ordinary_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n or_o divers_a assembly_n that_o meet_v ordinary_o in_o divers_a place_n for_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v divers_a church_n this_o question_n be_v stiff_o debate_v on_o both_o side_n between_o the_o congregational_a and_o episcopal_a brethren_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o so_o much_o concern_v in_o it_o be_v the_o one_o ascribe_v all_o church_n power_n to_o every_o congregation_n that_o ordinary_o meet_v for_o worship_n and_o so_o make_v that_o the_o high_a roll_a church_n the_o other_o place_v rule_v church-power_n only_o in_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o make_v a_o diocesan_n church_n to_o be_v the_o low_a roll_a church_n the_o presbyterian_o go_v a_o middle_a way_n they_o stand_v not_o on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o a_o congregation_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o church_n or_o only_o the_o combination_n of_o more_o congregation_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n they_o find_v the_o word_n use_v both_o way_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o convention_n civil_a or_o religious_a as_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o all_o the_o christian_n in_o corinth_n with_o their_o officer_n be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v several_a meeting_n among_o they_o ordinary_o that_o may_v bear_v each_o of_o they_o that_o name_n of_o church_n when_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v that_o their_o woman_n shall_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o must_v mean_v the_o church_n in_o corinth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o will_v particular_o have_v mention_v their_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o have_v not_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n where_o they_o be_v like_a to_o usurp_v that_o authority_n the_o dr._n say_v p._n 235._o that_o it_o do_v not_o once_o fail_v that_o where_o church_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o a_o province_n here_o it_o fail_v sect._n 5._o but_o leave_v the_o word_n let_v we_o understand_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o in_o a_o few_o assertion_n 1._o all_o visible_a christian_n be_v member_n of_o one_o great_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n to_o wit_n his_o universal_a church_n which_o if_o it_o can_v so_o meet_v together_o as_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o rule_v ordinary_o by_o the_o same_o officer_n there_o need_v be_v no_o distinction_n of_o church_n in_o the_o world._n and_o it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o the_o increase_n of_o believer_n make_v it_o needful_a to_o divide_v into_o several_a â—_z that_o may_v be_v ordinary_o teach_v and_o rule_v by_o their_o several_a officer_n 2._o the_o several_a company_n of_o believer_n with_o their_o several_a officer_n each_o of_o which_o in_o scripture-sence_n may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n be_v to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v common_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o partake_v of_o god_n ordinance_n we_o read_v of_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sure_o then_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o convenience_n of_o people_n live_v together_o that_o so_o they_o may_v usual_o meet_v together_o 3._o these_o single_a congregation_n be_v furnish_v with_o one_o or_o more_o pastor_n and_o elder_n have_v rule_v power_n within_o themselves_o for_o christ_n have_v give_v rule_v power_n to_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n and_o not_o place_v it_o single_a in_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o at_o philippi_n phil._n 2._o 1._o all_o church-officer_n be_v divide_v into_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n a_o plurality_n of_o which_o be_v in_o that_o church_n though_o in_o one_o city_n where_o our_o brethren_n acknowledge_v that_o more_o diocesan_n than_o one_o can_v not_o be_v 4._o the_o church_n power_n in_o single_a congregation_n be_v not_o independent_a but_o be_v to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o power_n of_o they_o associate_v together_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o church_n in_o corinth_n be_v there_o also_o call_v a_o church_n if_o there_o be_v not_o divers_a religious_a assembly_n ordinary_o they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v church_n if_o they_o be_v not_o associate_v they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o church_n and_o wherein_o they_o can_v be_v associate_n except_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o government_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o guess_v 5._o the_o association_n of_o church_n for_o government_n may_v be_v divers_a as_o their_o convenience_n of_o meet_v together_o for_o that_o end_n give_v they_o opportunity_n hence_o particular_a assembly_n lesser_a and_o great_a association_n have_v their_o congregational_a classical_a provincial_a and_o national_a presbytery_n or_o assembly_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lesser_a in_o subordination_n to_o the_o great_a and_o if_o ecumenical_a synod_n can_v as_o convenient_o and_o due_o assemble_v all_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v subordinate_a to_o they_o see_v every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v
make_v a_o part_n of_o these_o sect._n 6._o but_o because_o the_o diversity_n of_o civil_a power_n and_o frequent_a clashing_n of_o they_o in_o divers_a nation_n make_v this_o hardly_o practicable_a therefore_o the_o high_a church-power_n be_v usual_o in_o national_a assembly_n and_o though_o i_o be_o far_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o think_v that_o church_n government_n shall_v be_v model_v according_a to_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o contrary_a of_o which_o i_o have_v assert_v elsewhere_o against_o the_o learned_a author_n who_o i_o now_o dispute_v with_o yet_o in_o this_o particular_a it_o not_o only_o may_v but_o must_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n this_o be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o church-government_n nor_o institute_v but_o a_o circumstance_n of_o it_o determinable_a by_o necessity_n and_o conveniency_n on_o the_o same_o score_n where_o a_o congregation_n can_v have_v no_o other_o to_o associate_v with_o it_o may_v act_v independent_o and_o be_v blameless_a 6._o though_o christian_n shall_v so_o divide_v themselves_o into_o particular_a church_n as_o they_o may_v attend_v the_o ordinance_n together_o ordinary_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o meeting_n together_o but_o their_o be_v under_o the_o particular_a inspection_n of_o the_o same_o officer_n that_o make_v one_o particular_a church_n for_o 1._o one_o congregation_n may_v increase_v to_o that_o number_n that_o one_o place_n can_v contain_v they_o and_o yet_o continue_v one_o congregation_n till_o they_o be_v regular_o divide_v thus_o it_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 2._o where_o parochial_a bound_n be_v so_o large_a as_o all_o the_o people_n can_v always_o travel_v to_o one_o place_n the_o pastor_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v well_o have_v place_n more_o convenient_a for_o some_o of_o they_o where_o he_o or_o they_o may_v administer_v the_o ordinance_n to_o they_o sometime_o as_o in_o chapel_n of_o ease_n and_o yet_o they_o all_o continue_v one_o particular_a church_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o frequent_a case_n with_o family_n that_o but_o a_o part_n of_o they_o at_o one_o time_n can_v leave_v the_o house_n to_o wait_v on_o public_a ordinance_n and_o the_o rest_n at_o another_o time_n yet_o be_v they_o one_o congregation_n 4._o in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n where_o the_o flock_n be_v but_o small_a and_o may_v easy_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o house_n the_o danger_n of_o numerous_a meeting_n may_v be_v such_o as_o it_o may_v be_v needful_a that_o but_o a_o part_n of_o they_o shall_v come_v together_o at_o once_o and_o that_o by_o turn_n as_o we_o be_v necessitate_v at_o this_o time_n to_o do_v this_o do_v not_o make_v divers_a congregation_n all_o this_o consider_v we_o be_v little_o concern_v whether_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o a_o city_n or_o more_o whether_o those_o call_v church_n do_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n or_o not_o as_o long_o as_o the_o one_o party_n can_v prove_v that_o each_o meeting_n be_v rule_v independant_o by_o itself_o nor_o the_o other_o that_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n rule_v over_o more_o church_n than_o one_o and_o over_o their_o presbyter_n sect._n 7._o before_o i_o part_v with_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o dr_n about_o the_o unity_n of_o church_n i_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o confident_a assert_v p._n 226._o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o change_n of_o church-government_n so_o sudden_o from_o its_o first_o institution_n even_o though_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o heresy_n very_o soon_o yet_o this_o change_n can_v not_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o have_v assert_v before_o and_o i_o have_v answer_v it_o praef._n sâ—ct_n 9_o his_o further_a consideration_n to_o enforce_v what_o he_o have_v say_v be_v not_o weighty_a to_o wit_n that_o government_n be_v so_o nice_a and_o tender_a a_o point_n thâ—t_v they_o cut_v of_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v take_v by_o those_o who_o usurp_v it_o will_v certain_o have_v complain_v this_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o but_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v that_o they_o do_v not_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o silence_n of_o history_n a_o negative_a argument_n here_o be_v not_o concludent_fw-la especial_o consider_v the_o lameness_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o century_n and_o what_o we_o have_v of_o it_o be_v by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o usurpation_n 2._o he_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o man_n may_v sleep_v while_o other_o be_v rob_v they_o as_o christ_n foretell_v matth._n 13._o 25._o 3._o we_o may_v rational_o think_v that_o government_n in_o the_o church_n which_o then_o be_v no_o lordly_a dominion_n but_o a_o painful_a ministry_n or_o serviâ—e_v and_o make_v unpleasant_a by_o the_o cross_a humour_n of_o they_o that_o need_v it_o most_o be_v not_o then_o so_o â—ice_n and_o tender_a a_o point_n to_o honest_a and_o well-meaning_a presbyter_n as_o it_o be_v now_o to_o our_o aspire_a churchman_n they_o be_v man_n of_o another_o stamp_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o lie_v by_o if_o the_o work_n be_v do_v and_o they_o may_v think_v that_o other_o may_v do_v it_o better_o than_o they_o this_o be_v not_o to_o justify_v they_o but_o to_o take_v off_o man_n wonder_n at_o this_o and_o man_n of_o high_a part_n and_o spirit_n may_v easy_o by_o degree_n wrest_v power_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o as_o good_a man_n as_o themselves_o who_o be_v not_o so_o foreseeing_a as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v nor_o so_o tincture_v with_o ambition_n as_o they_o though_o other_o way_n good_a and_o eminent_a men._n and_o we_o need_v the_o less_o wonder_n at_o this_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v sudden_o but_o by_o insensible_a step_n in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n cyprian_n who_o the_o dr._n lay_v most_o weight_n on_o in_o this_o matter_n live_v in_o the_o three_o century_n &_o even_o then_o we_o deny_v that_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n be_v settle_v what_o the_o dr._n say_v under_o this_o head_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o congregation_n in_o the_o several_a city_n that_o seem_v to_o prove_v episcopal_a power_n over_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o next_o section_n where_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a also_o what_o he_o here_o say_v against_o popular_a election_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o its_o place_n because_o i_o will_v not_o confound_v subject_n so_o divers_a sect_n iii_o whether_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n be_v lawful_a the_o second_o plea_n for_o separation_n that_o the_o learned_a dr._n consider_v be_v the_o vnlawfulness_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n which_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o prove_v to_o be_v 1._o primitive_a 2._o not_o repugnant_a to_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n 3._o that_o its_o discipline_n as_o exercise_v in_o england_n do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o be_v of_o parochial_a church_n all_o this_o he_o manage_v sect._n 8_o etc._n etc._n i_o may_v shun_v this_o whole_a debate_n have_v above_o disow_v this_o as_o a_o plea_n for_o separation_n except_o in_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v require_v to_o own_o it_o but_o because_o we_o look_v on_o this_o episcopacy_n as_o unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v or_o own_a i_o shall_v examine_v what_o the_o dr._n say_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o this_o be_v do_v already_o to_o much_o more_o advantage_n than_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o i_o by_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o no_o evidence_n for_o diocesan_n church_n or_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o piece_n under_o the_o title_n of_o diocesan_n church_n not_o yet_o discover_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o may_v supersede_n all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v and_o shall_v make_v i_o say_v the_o less_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o these_o two_o most_o learned_a book_n yet_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o hiatus_fw-la in_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v not_o whole_o decline_v this_o debate_n with_o the_o doctor_n sâ—ct_n 2._o mr._n b_n frame_n of_o church-government_n which_o the_o dr._n disprove_v p._n 242_o 243._o be_v singular_a himself_o can_v best_o defend_v it_o wherefore_o i_o leave_v it_o and_o shall_v attend_v the_o dr_n proof_n of_o the_o three_o particular_n above_o mention_v first_o assert_v a_o few_o thing_n that_o may_v clear_v our_o way_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n that_o we_o quarrel_n it_o be_v apply_v in_o scripture_n to_o all_o the_o ordinary_a roll_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o distinguish_v from_o her_o servant_n the_o deacon_n phil._n 1._o 1._o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o call_v a_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o and_o apply_v to_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o 28._o 2._o we_o meddle_v not_o with_o their_o title_n and_o revenue_n those_o be_v the_o magistrate_n
gift_n and_o do_v not_o cross_v christ_n institution_n whatever_o inconvenience_n may_v be_v in_o they_o 3._o nor_o do_v we_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o presidency_n among_o presbyter_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o of_o they_o nature_n make_v it_o necessary_a that_o one_o shall_v preside_v in_o a_o meeting_n to_o shun_v confusion_n and_o christ_n have_v not_o institute_v the_o duration_n of_o one_o man_n presidency_n whether_o for_o one_o meeting_n for_o a_o month_n or_o year_n or_o during_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v determine_v in_o that_o yet_o we_o must_v add_v that_o the_o perpetuate_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o make_v a_o moderator_n constant_a have_v be_v of_o old_a and_o late_a the_o mean_n of_o bring_v in_o a_o lordly_a prelacy_n and_o corruption_n of_o ambitious_a man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o improve_v it_o that_o way_n so_o that_o the_o papal_a chair_n have_v arisen_a from_o this_o low_a and_o blameless_a foundation_n we_o think_v it_o high_o inconvenient_a 4._o neither_o do_v we_o deny_v that_o among_o minister_n the_o wise_a grave_a and_o man_n of_o more_o holiness_n and_o experience_n shall_v by_o their_o reason_n prevail_v over_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o well_o qualify_v it_o be_v superiority_n of_o power_n that_o be_v in_o question_n between_o we_o and_o our_o brethren_n yea_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o of_o opinion_n for_o parity_n of_o power_n have_v overbear_v their_o brethren_n through_o their_o loftiness_n of_o spirit_n a_o episcopal_a temper_n may_v be_v in_o a_o presbyterian_a it_o be_v not_o man_n corruption_n but_o their_o principle_n that_o our_o debate_n be_v about_o 5._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o name_n bishop_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v common_a to_o all_o elders_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v very_o early_o to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o moderator_n who_o also_o be_v call_v primus_fw-la presbyter_n and_o that_o this_o priority_n for_o as_o small_a as_o it_o be_v be_v too_o much_o affect_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n diotrephes_n who_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jo._n 3._o 9_o i_o e._n affect_a to_o be_v primus_fw-la presbyter_n have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o that_o dignity_n but_o this_o be_v when_o â—ew_a of_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o alive_a it_o be_v neither_o the_o presidency_n nor_o the_o precedency_n that_o we_o debate_v about_o but_o the_o imparity_n of_o church-power_n or_o authority_n 6._o we_o deny_v not_o that_o prelatical_a usurpation_n obtain_v in_o some_o place_n and_o be_v snatch_v at_o in_o other_o place_n while_o yet_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o parity_n among_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o most_o place_n retain_v 7._o though_o we_o deny_v that_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n prevail_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n or_o that_o it_o be_v general_a in_o the_o four_o century_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o our_o brethren_n in_o this_o debate_n about_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a antiquity_n of_o church-government_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o man_n authority_n but_o divine_a institution_n that_o we_o be_v determiend_n by_o and_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o our_o cause_n upon_o and_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o absolute_a rule_n of_o judge_v in_o this_o controversy_n but_o the_o scripture_n sect._n 3_o it_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v that_o the_o dr._n when_o he_o will_v charge_v we_o with_o so_o great_a blame_n as_o he_o do_v in_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o prelate_n shall_v have_v prove_v the_o divine_a institution_n or_o at_o least_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o office_n and_o answer_v the_o argument_n that_o our_o writer_n bring_v against_o it_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o satisfy_v man_n conscience_n but_o the_o dr._n be_v please_v to_o take_v a_o easy_a though_o not_o so_o persuasive_a a_o way_n to_o wit_n to_o refute_v mr._n b_n assertion_n about_o episcopacy_n and_o to_o prove_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v short_a of_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n as_o i_o hope_v shall_v appear_v in_o our_o progress_n and_o i_o have_v often_o observe_v that_o the_o confidence_n of_o our_o brethren_n assertion_n in_o this_o controversy_n be_v too_o big_a for_o the_o strength_n and_o concludency_n of_o their_o argument_n sect._n 4._o it_o will_v contribute_v to_o our_o clear_a and_o sure_o procedure_v in_o this_o controversy_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o difference_n and_o inconsistency_n that_o be_v among_o our_o prelatical_a brethren_n about_o the_o episcopacy_n that_o they_o assert_v and_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o they_o build_v it_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n some_o of_o they_o do_v so_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o bishop_n deny_v both_o sole_a ordination_n and_o sole_a jurisdiction_n to_o they_o that_o they_o make_v it_o little_a or_o no_o more_o but_o a_o presidency_n so_o the_o learned_a and_o pious_a usher_n who_o be_v follow_v by_o many_o of_o the_o more_o sober_a and_o learned_a of_o that_o party_n grotius_n also_o go_v this_o way_n de_fw-fr imper._n sum_fw-la potest_fw-la circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la p._n 337._o other_o allow_v they_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exempt_v they_o from_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o brethren_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o rule_v by_o themselves_o but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o be_v their_o counsel_n our_o author_n iren._n p._n 309._o say_v that_o both_o jerom_n and_o ignatius_n agree_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o presbyter_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n other_o be_v for_o their_o monarchial_a power_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n neither_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n nor_o be_v liable_a to_o their_o censure_n so_o the_o generality_n of_o our_o high_a churchman_n some_o make_v the_o bishop_n the_o sole_a pastor_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o all_o the_o parochial_a clergy_n to_o be_v but_o his_o curate_n other_o think_v the_o parochial_a pastor_n to_o be_v substitute_n or_o delegate_v to_o none_o but_o christ_n some_o think_v the_o bishop_n work_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v sacrament_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o that_o this_o he_o shall_v be_v constant_o exercise_v in_o other_o that_o his_o work_n be_v to_o rule_v and_o that_o he_o need_v not_o trouble_v himself_o with_o other_o work_n unless_o he_o please_v some_o allow_v the_o bishop_n a_o power_n of_o delegate_a his_o authority_n not_o of_o dispense_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n only_o but_o of_o government_n and_o discipline_n to_o other_o yea_o to_o layman_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v excommunicate_v and_o judge_v minister_n and_o people_n other_o think_v that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v so_o so_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o civil_a government_n other_o allow_v it_o some_o think_v a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o real_o and_o not_o seem_o only_a as_o when_o the_o magistrate_n nominate_v the_o person_n to_o the_o chapter_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o who_o they_o must_v proceed_v to_o a_o mock_v election_n other_o think_v those_o that_o come_v in_o this_o way_n to_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n bishop_n some_o own_o diocesan_n bishop_n who_o yet_o see_v no_o warrant_n for_o the_o hierarchy_n as_o it_o be_v state_v among_o we_o in_o metropolitan_o primate_fw-la archbishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n chancellor_n etc._n etc._n some_o hold_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v distinct_a from_o that_o of_o presbyter_n other_o deny_v this_o many_o school_n man_n be_v on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v debate_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o observe_v very_o much_o confusion_n and_o want_v of_o a_o distinct_a idea_n of_o that_o office_n that_o be_v debate_v about_o in_o the_o write_n of_o our_o prelatical_a brethren_n sect._n 5._o there_o be_v as_o little_a agreement_n or_o distinctness_n among_o they_o about_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o office_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n stand_v some_o of_o they_o be_v for_o iâ—s_n divine_a right_n as_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n but_o this_o plea_n they_o find_v so_o hard_o to_o be_v manage_v and_o to_o have_v so_o ill_a success_n and_o to_o be_v so_o little_a the_o way_n to_o preferment_n as_o derogate_a from_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o most_o have_v lay_v it_o aside_o other_o that_o it_o be_v of_o apostolic_a institution_n be_v not_o command_v by_o christ_n but_o prudent_o settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n other_o that_o it_o be_v juris_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la bring_v in_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n afâ—er_v the_o decease_n of_o all_o the_o
apostle_n other_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o indifferent_a and_o may_v be_v receive_v or_o not_o as_o be_v think_v most_o expedient_a in_o several_a time_n and_o place_n and_o some_o of_o these_o say_v this_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n other_o by_o the_o magistrate_n this_o dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la assert_v but_o be_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n be_v to_o determine_v in_o this_o matter_n one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o our_o adversary_n dr._n hammond_n hold_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o go_v away_o different_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o manage_v of_o that_o opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v by_o christ_n or_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o that_o presbyter_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n unheard_a of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o their_o office_n but_o a_o device_n of_o man_n or_o a_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n this_o fancy_n be_v solid_o refute_v by_o learned_a mr._n durham_n on_o rev._n 3._o p._n 230._o where_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v abundant_a ground_n of_o satisfaction_n about_o the_o absurdity_n and_o inconsistency_n of_o this_o notion_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o antiquity_n sect._n 6._o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o our_o brethren_n be_v about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o prelacy_n now_o exercise_v in_o england_n the_o own_n of_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v judge_v aright_o of_o it_o we_o must_v have_v a_o true_a idea_n of_o it_o and_o then_o consider_v whether_o such_o a_o episcopacy_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o general_a approbation_n or_o whether_o it_o have_v any_o rational_a foundation_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o our_o english_a episcopacy_n be_v visible_a in_o these_o lineament_n of_o it_o first_o the_o bishop_n be_v one_o of_o a_o superior_a order_n to_o and_o distinct_a office_n from_o other_o presbyter_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o power_n he_o have_v and_o they_o have_v not_o and_o act_n of_o church-power_n reserve_v only_o to_o he_o but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v put_v into_o that_o office_n by_o a_o ordination_n distinct_a from_o that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o presbyter_n and_o yet_o further_o because_o the_o presbyter_n be_v own_v but_o as_o his_o delegate_n or_o curate_n and_o he_o be_v own_v as_o the_o sole_a pastor_n of_o all_o the_o presbyter_n people_n and_o flock_n in_o the_o diocese_n second_o the_o bishop_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o other_o presbyter_n three_o he_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n four_o he_o may_v delegate_v this_o power_n to_o who_o he_o will_v whether_o man_n ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n or_o any_o of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o by_o this_o delegation_n a_o man_n that_o be_v no_o church-officer_n may_v exercise_v church-power_n over_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n five_o this_o power_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o court_n in_o which_o it_o be_v exercise_v be_v own_a as_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a court._n sixthly_a they_o be_v not_o choose_v to_o this_o office_n by_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o they_o be_v not_o preach_v but_o rule_v bishop_n now_o if_o our_o brethren_n can_v show_v we_o such_o a_o bâ—shop_n as_o this_o in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n all_o that_o they_o say_v from_o either_o for_o a_o episcopacy_n be_v short_a of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o our_o scruple_n can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o their_o proof_n for_o episcopacy_n unless_o they_o prove_v this_o episcopacy_n sect._n 7._o though_o our_o writer_n have_v bring_v argument_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o office_n in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v answer_v and_o i_o think_v never_o shall_v and_o though_o i_o can_v promise_v no_o new_a nor_o better_a argument_n than_o have_v be_v already_o adduce_v by_o other_o yet_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o our_o scruple_n against_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o without_o good_a ground_n i_o shall_v brief_o set_v down_o some_o argument_n against_o it_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o our_o learned_a author_n by_o this_o author_n doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o episcopacy_n as_o consist_v in_o a_o superiority_n of_o power_n above_o presbyter_n be_v institute_v allow_v or_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la according_a to_o he_o it_o have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o that_o can_v satisfy_v one_o conscience_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o the_o antithesis_fw-la i_o prove_v if_o such_o a_o ground_n there_o be_v it_o must_v lie_v in_o one_o of_o these_o three_o if_o any_o asserter_n of_o it_o can_v add_v a_o four_o we_o shall_v quit_v this_o argument_n either_o christ_n appoint_v it_o in_o scripture_n or_o his_o allow_a man_n to_o appoint_v such_o a_o office_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n show_v we_o what_o be_v christ_n allowance_n but_o none_o of_o these_o yield_v we_o a_o warrant_n for_o episcopacy_n all_o the_o three_o be_v deny_v by_o this_o author_n to_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o first_o he_o deny_v such_o a_o institution_n assert_v express_o that_o christ_n give_v equal_a power_n to_o all_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o his_o irenicum_fw-la the_o second_o he_o never_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o assert_v neither_o be_v the_o least_o hint_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v allow_v man_n to_o take_v away_o that_o power_n from_o his_o servant_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o and_o to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o to_o who_o he_o never_o give_v such_o eminency_n of_o power_n for_o the_o three_o he_o prove_v at_o length_n that_o the_o primitive_a form_n of_o church-government_n be_v uncertain_a from_o the_o defectiveness_n ambiguity_n partiality_n and_o repugnancy_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o age_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n time_n iren._n c._n 6._o p._n 294._o let_v he_o tell_v we_o then_o what_o ground_n we_o have_v to_o belive_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n practise_v by_o the_o church_n in_o her_o uncorrupted_a time_n or_o any_o way_n allow_v sect._n 8._o our_o second_o argument_n be_v there_o be_v no_o foot-step_n of_o any_o inequality_n of_o power_n among_o these_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o bible_n neither_o in_o their_o name_n nor_o office_n nor_o power_n nor_o work_n nor_o qualification_n nor_o respect_n or_o obedience_n due_a to_o they_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o from_o which_o any_o distinction_n can_v be_v rational_o gather_v whence_o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v allow_v a_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o his_o church_n he_o will_v have_v hint_v some_o thing_n about_o this_o distinction_n but_o this_o he_o have_v not_o do_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o proposition_n i_o prove_v first_o because_o this_o be_v needful_a for_o these_o distinct_a officer_n that_o each_o may_v know_v his_o work_n and_o for_o the_o church-guide_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o choose_v and_o ordain_v qualify_v man_n for_o so_o different_a employment_n and_o for_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o carry_v towards_o these_o officer_n respect_v according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o station_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v the_o bishop_n rather_o than_o the_o presbyter_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v to_o a_o presbyter_n for_o confirmation_n nor_o call_v presbyter_n to_o ordain_v a_o minister_n for_o they_o nor_o delegate_v a_o person_n that_o deserve_v excommunication_n to_o the_o presbyter_n all_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n 2._o our_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o clear_a distinction_n in_o scripture_n among_o the_o other_o ordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o name_n qualification_n work_n and_o office_n as_o between_o elder_n or_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n phil._n 1._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 2_o 9_o also_o between_o preach_v elder_n and_o those_o that_o be_v only_o rule_v elder_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o if_o our_o brethren_n can_v show_v we_o as_o much_o for_o a_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n let_v they_o do_v it_o i_o hope_v none_o of_o they_o will_v say_v that_o by_o rule_a elder_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o bishop_n lest_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o preach_a presbyter_n shall_v rather_o be_v honour_v than_o he_o either_o by_o afford_v he_o more_o respect_n or_o maintenance_n i_o suppose_v our_o bishop_n will_v rather_o
part_v with_o the_o patrimony_n of_o this_o text_n then_o with_o their_o title_n grandeur_n and_o revenue_n sect._n 9_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o several_a branch_n mention_v before_o for_o our_o adversary_n can_v produce_v no_o hint_n of_o any_o such_o distinction_n in_o scripture_n and_o we_o can_v show_v a_o identity_n in_o they_o and_o first_o for_o the_o name_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o act._n 20._o 28._o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v all_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n bishop_n it_o be_v a_o groundless_a fancy_n of_o some_o that_o these_o elder_n be_v the_o diocesan_n bishop_n of_o asia_n for_o this_o be_v say_v without_o any_o show_n of_o proof_n to_o serve_v a_o turn_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n not_o church_n as_o even_o in_o the_o prelatical_a style_n diocesan_n district_v shall_v be_v call_v and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o flock_n not_o flock_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o and_o the_o haste_n that_o the_o apostle_n then_o be_v in_o consider_v the_o short_a time_n and_o long_a journey_n that_o he_o have_v before_o he_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o expect_v such_o a_o assembly_n from_o so_o remote_a part_n this_o identity_n of_o name_n be_v also_o clear_a from_o phil._n 1._o 1._o for_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o deacon_n shall_v be_v mention_v as_o concern_v in_o what_o be_v write_v in_o that_o epistle_n and_o not_o presbyter_n also_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a tit._n 1._o 5._o with_o 7._o where_n show_v how_o elder_n must_v be_v qualify_v a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o they_o must_v have_v such_o qualification_n for_o a_o bâ—shop_n must_v be_v blameless_a if_o they_o be_v not_o one_o this_o reason_n shall_v have_v neither_o force_n nor_o sense_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o aver_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n reason_v sect._n 10._o in_o the_o next_o place_n scripture_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n many_o of_o our_o brethren_n deny_v a_o distinction_n of_o office_n betwixt_o they_o how_o consistent_o with_o their_o other_o principle_n i_o inquire_v not_o and_o they_o that_o assert_v such_o a_o distinction_n can_v show_v the_o least_o foot-step_n of_o it_o from_o scripture_n three_o for_o their_o power_n if_o bishop_n ordain_v so_o do_v presbyter_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o if_o any_o allege_v that_o the_o ordainer_n of_o timothy_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n they_o must_v prove_v it_o if_o bishop_n have_v rule_v over_o the_o people_n be_v over_o they_o so_o be_v presbyter_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 12._o heb._n 13._o 17._o for_o none_o question_v but_o presbyter_n be_v they_o who_o main_o labour_v among_o the_o people_n admonish_v they_o and_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n i_o be_o sure_a this_o be_v not_o the_o work_n that_o our_o bishop_n be_v exercise_v in_o and_o the_o same_o person_n in_o both_o place_n be_v the_o people_n ruler_n and_o be_v over_o they_o four_o their_o work_n be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v clear_a both_o from_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v and_o act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2._o where_o take_v heed_n to_o feed_v and_o over-seeing_a in_o the_o greek_a act_v the_o part_n of_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o same_o qualification_n be_v require_v in_o all_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o distinction_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 5._o and_o the_o qualification_n of_o deacon_n they_o be_v a_o distinct_a sort_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v set_v down_o by_o themselves_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 8._o six_o for_o obedience_n reverence_n maintenance_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o concern_v a_o bishop_n as_o distinct_a from_o a_o presbyter_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n in_o scripture_n from_o which_o any_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v gather_v a_o man_n must_v then_o put_v force_n upon_o his_o reason_n or_o be_v strange_o swaâ—ed_v by_o prejudice_n who_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a officer_n mention_v or_o allow_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v above_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n or_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o sect._n 11._o argument_n three_o the_o apostle_n do_v thrice_o set_v down_o a_o list_n of_o the_o several_a officer_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n without_o mention_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o any_o officer_n to_o which_o this_o office_n can_v be_v rational_o reduce_v ergo_fw-la no_o such_o officer_n ought_v to_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o church_n the_o consequence_n i_o prove_v first_o because_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o defect_n not_o imputable_a to_o the_o apostle_n infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o teach_v we_o design_o the_o several_a church-officer_n appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o not_o tell_v we_o of_o they_o all_o let_v our_o brethren_n if_o they_o can_v give_v we_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o defectiveness_n in_o any_o scriptureinstruction_n of_o this_o moment_n that_o can_v be_v parallel_v with_o this_o second_o the_o consequence_n can_v yet_o less_o be_v question_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o not_o only_o a_o officer_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o the_o church_n leave_v without_o a_o hint_n concern_v he_o but_o the_o chief_a ordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v make_v the_o great_a figure_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o on_o who_o management_n the_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v depend_v he_o who_o can_v believe_v this_o his_o judgement_n must_v be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o so_o strong_a a_o bias_n that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o swallow_n the_o antithesis_fw-la i_o prove_v out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o eph._n 4._o 11._o rom._n 12._o 6_o 7_o 8._o not_o any_o of_o these_o office_n agree_v to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n some_o say_v they_o be_v reducible_a to_o apostle_n with_o what_o face_n can_v wise_a man_n allege_v this_o be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a appoint_v for_o the_o first_o disperse_v the_o gospel_n and_o plant_v church_n and_o beside_o every_o apostle_n be_v a_o universal_a officer_n diocesan_n have_v their_o limit_v charge_n some_o allege_v they_o be_v reducible_a to_o apostle_n not_o as_o be_v absolute_o such_o but_o because_o they_o have_v power_n over_o inferior_a minister_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o these_o man_n shall_v prove_v that_o christ_n institute_v such_o a_o office_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o only_o extraordinary_a apostle_n but_o these_o semi-apostle_n as_o ordinary_a officer_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n second_o they_o shall_v prove_v that_o christ_n institute_a apostle_n do_v warrant_v the_o church_n to_o set_v up_o a_o office_n make_v up_o of_o as_o much_o of_o the_o apostle_n office_n as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o think_v convenient_a what_o may_v not_o man_n devise_v in_o the_o church_n that_o take_v on_o they_o thus_o to_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o christ_n institution_n and_o thus_o to_o wrest_v scripture_n to_o make_v it_o comply_v with_o their_o fancy_n and_o interest_n sect._n 12._o other_o make_v the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n eph._n 4._o 11._o to_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o this_o with_o as_o little_a ground_n as_o the_o former_a though_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v so_o dream_v as_o estius_n and_o doctor_n hammon_n grotius_n think_v metropolitan_n also_o be_v here_o mean_v but_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o fancy_n will_v appear_v first_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v name_v after_o the_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n which_o be_v a_o indecency_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o apostle_n exactness_n if_o my_o lord_n bishop_n weâ—e_v here_o mean_v i_o find_v many_o interpreter_n argue_v that_o prophet_n be_v the_o next_o in_o dignity_n to_o apostle_n and_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n because_o they_o be_v name_v always_o next_o after_o the_o apostle_n which_o argument_n will_v as_o well_o hold_v here_o second_o the_o work_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o which_o discriminate_v he_o from_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v but_o to_o rule_v therefore_o other_o as_o calvin_n by_o teacher_n understand_v he_o that_o educate_v minister_n and_o instruct_v they_o and_o other_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o defend_v it_o against_o heresy_n such_o as_o be_v divinity_n professor_n in_o university_n other_o understand_v catechist_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o can_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o congruity_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n who_o be_v least_o employ_v in_o teach_v of_o any_o part_n of_o churchwork_a some_o find_v the_o diocesan_n bishop_n under_o the_o name_n of_o help_n 1_o
cor._n 12._o 28._o as_o grotius_n and_o hammond_n both_o of_o they_o also_o make_v he_o to_o be_v mean_v by_o government_n and_o the_o same_o two_o author_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n by_o teacher_n understand_v the_o same_o officer_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v he_o somewhere_o but_o this_o very_a uncertainty_n where_o to_o fix_v he_o be_v a_o token_n that_o he_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o list_n of_o church-officer_n set_v down_o in_o so_o few_o word_n will_v use_v such_o repetition_n when_o so_o learned_a man_n be_v put_v to_o such_o shift_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o cause_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o afford_v no_o better_a reason_n to_o defend_v it_o by_o that_o they_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o teacher_n i_o have_v already_o show_v neither_o be_v they_o mean_v by_o help_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v grotius_n significat_fw-la curam_fw-la rei_fw-la alicujus_fw-la gerere_fw-la this_o be_v say_v without_o book_n be_v it_o speak_v with_o due_a respect_n to_o that_o great_a critic_n i_o find_v author_n cite_v for_o its_o signify_v to_o take_v hold_n undertake_v uphold_v help_v correct_v but_o none_o for_o its_o signify_v to_o take_v charge_n of_o a_o thing_n the_o place_n he_o refer_v to_o luk._n 1._o 54._o can_v bear_v no_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n so_o well_o as_o that_o of_o help_v and_o among_o all_o critic_n and_o other_o interpreter_n he_o can_v produce_v one_o that_o so_o expound_v the_o word_n either_o here_o or_o in_o that_o place_n but_o man_n will_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o serve_v a_o turn_n neither_o can_v the_o diocesan_n be_v mean_v by_o government_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v among_o the_o last_o and_o so_o the_o most_o inferior_a of_o church-officer_n but_o also_o because_o our_o brethren_n will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v only_o rule_v and_o not_o teach_v though_o it_o be_v too_o much_o their_o practice_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o aver_v this_o to_o be_v according_a to_o institution_n as_o this_o officer_n must_v do_v he_o be_v a_o distinct_a officer_n from_o the_o teacher_n i_o conclude_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v intend_v to_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o such_o a_o eminent_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v have_v expect_v he_o shall_v have_v if_o not_o clear_o yet_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o inquisitive_a mind_n set_v he_o down_o in_o some_o of_o these_o catâ—logues_n which_o be_v not_o do_v sect._n 13._o argument_n four_o the_o power_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v never_o exercise_v by_o any_o ordinary_a officer_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o church-guide_n in_o common_a ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n there_o our_o scruple_v to_o own_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a that_o church-power_n be_v so_o exercise_v i_o prove_v by_o instance_n leave_v to_o our_o brethren_n if_o they_o can_v to_o bring_v instance_n to_o the_o contrary_n first_o ordination_n be_v perform_v by_o presbyter_n in_o common_a 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o it_o be_v a_o groundless_a notion_n that_o some_o man_n of_o great_a name_n and_o worth_n have_v on_o this_o place_n that_o presbytery_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o office_n for_o both_o it_o be_v a_o harsh_a phrase_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o office_n and_o further_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o be_v never_o use_v for_o the_o office_n but_o for_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n the_o office_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v camerarius_fw-la other_o say_v that_o by_o the_o presbytery_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v call_v presbyter_n this_o can_v be_v for_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o himself_o a_o special_a concern_v above_o other_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n equal_a in_o authority_n with_o himself_o have_v concur_v but_o may_v well_o do_v it_o when_o he_o as_o chief_a and_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n as_o subordinate_a do_v join_v in_o this_o action_n for_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o camerarius_fw-la on_o this_o text_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o use_v their_o extraordinary_a power_n often_o but_o when_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v act_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o this_o to_o wit_n both_o that_o the_o church-guide_n may_v know_v that_o apostolic_a power_n be_v not_o always_o to_o continue_v among_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o way_n of_o church-administrations_a which_o they_o behove_v to_o exercise_v by_o themselves_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v go_v sect._n 14._o another_o instance_n be_v in_o excommunication_n which_o the_o apostle_n injoin_v the_o ordinary_a elders_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o exercise_v against_o the_o incestuous_a man_n he_o direct_v his_o injunction_n not_o to_o a_o single_a bishop_n but_o to_o a_o company_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 5._o that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o that_o they_o shall_v purge_v out_o that_o old_a leaven_n vers_fw-la 7._o that_o it_o be_v their_o part_n not_o a_o single_a person_n part_n to_o judge_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 12._o that_o they_o shall_v put_v away_o the_o wicked_a person_n vers_fw-la 13._o and_o speak_v of_o this_o sentence_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o he_o express_o say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o many_o and_o ascribe_v the_o power_n of_o forgive_a i._n e._n absolve_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n to_o they_o not_o to_o one_o man._n what_o ever_o different_a thought_n man_n may_v have_v about_o this_o deliver_n to_o satan_n or_o about_o the_o apostle_n interest_n in_o this_o action_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o here_o be_v church-power_n adjudge_v which_o imply_v authority_n exercise_v by_o a_o community_n a_o three_o instance_n of_o this_o be_v 2_o thes._n 3._o 14._o where_o a_o community_n not_o a_o single_a person_n be_v command_v to_o note_n they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o paul_n admonition_n in_o his_o epistle_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o some_o take_v it_o of_o note_v the_o disobedient_a person_n in_o a_o epistle_n that_o they_o shall_v write_v to_o paul_n for_o first_o the_o emphatic_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v that_o epistle_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostle_n now_o write_v not_o a_o epistle_n that_o they_o shall_v write_v second_o the_o greek_a word_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v be_v note_n or_o set_v a_o mark_n on_o he_o to_o signify_v or_o give_v notice_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n have_v sure_o be_v use_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v intend_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v notice_n to_o he_o by_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o disobedient_a three_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o shall_v follow_v on_o this_o note_n set_v on_o the_o man_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v carry_v towards_o he_o when_o thus_o note_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o this_o will_v not_o follow_v on_o their_o write_n about_o he_o to_o the_o apostle_n while_o no_o sentence_n be_v as_o yet_o pass_v against_o he_o but_o may_v rational_o follow_v upon_o their_o set_v the_o ignominious_a mark_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o he_o if_o then_o church-discipline_n in_o the_o apostolic_a and_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o while_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o alive_a may_v have_v exercise_v it_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o delegate_n the_o evangelist_n be_v yet_o exercise_v usual_o in_o common_a and_o not_o by_o a_o single_a bishop_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o scruple_n the_o own_n of_o such_o a_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n sect._n 15._o other_o argument_n from_o scripture_n may_v be_v bring_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o insist_v on_o they_o have_v maintain_v some_o of_o they_o against_o this_o learned_a author_n in_o my_o animadversion_n on_o his_o irenicum_fw-la wherefore_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v a_o five_o argument_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o our_o scruple_n from_o some_o testimony_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n this_o may_v the_o more_o heighten_v our_o scruple_n that_o our_o brethren_n lay_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o cause_n on_o the_o ancient_a church_n if_o we_o can_v find_v there_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o blame_v we_o if_o we_o can_v with_o they_o own_o such_o a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n the_o
in_o both_o i_o think_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o english_a episcopacy_n be_v that_o one_o man_n have_v sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church-officer_n and_o member_n in_o many_o congregation_n if_o he_o will_v show_v we_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o his_o argument_n from_o antiquity_n 2._o the_o antiquity_n that_o the_o dr._n here_o pretend_v to_o be_v far_o short_a of_o that_o which_o himself_o and_o other_o do_v boast_v of_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n some_o of_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o clear_a deduction_n that_o they_o can_v make_v of_o it_o down_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o age_n without_o interruption_n some_o make_v it_o of_o more_o than_o 1500_o year_n stand_v but_o the_o dr._n here_o be_v not_o please_v to_o pretend_v to_o that_o cyprian_n live_v in_o the_o three_o century_n athanasius_n in_o the_o four_o augustine_n and_o theodoret_n in_o the_o five_o and_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a degeneracy_n in_o church-discipline_n and_o government_n by_o that_o time_n yet_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v arrive_v at_o that_o height_n that_o be_v now_o in_o england_n even_o at_o that_o time_n we_o deny_v sect._n 2._o to_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v undertake_v he_o lay_v down_o two_o observation_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o inviolable_a rule_n among_o they_o that_o but_o one_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v in_o one_o church_n i_o be_o little_o concern_v in_o this_o though_o i_o see_v no_o rule_n for_o it_o except_o a_o canon_n of_o council_n cabilonens_fw-la which_o be_v but_o provincial_n and_o very_o late_o under_o pope_n eugenius_n about_o ann._n 654_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v general_o and_o rational_o practise_v for_o take_v a_o bishop_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o presbyter_n which_o i_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o dialect_n of_o those_o time_n what_o need_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o see_v all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o one_o city_n may_v convenient_o meet_v ordinary_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n when_o mr._n b._n prove_v the_o contrary_a he_o take_v bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n and_o then_o i_o affirm_v with_o he_o that_o there_o be_v more_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n that_o every_o assembly_n for_o worship_n have_v one_o if_o not_o more_o the_o dr_n argument_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o glory_n in_o p._n 246._o be_v of_o no_o value_n it_o be_v that_o if_o more_o bishop_n than_o one_o can_v be_v in_o a_o city_n the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o novatian_n may_v have_v be_v prevent_v this_o be_v either_o a_o great_a mistake_n or_o somewhat_o else_o for_o take_v bishop_n for_o moderator_n of_o presbytery_n the_o bare_a set_v up_o of_o two_o presbytery_n and_o two_o moderator_n can_v not_o have_v prevent_v these_o schism_n and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v find_v it_o convenient_a to_o divide_v they_o retain_v the_o same_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o about_o church-order_n and_o discipline_n there_o have_v be_v no_o schism_n it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o these_o schism_n be_v mere_o about_o the_o plurality_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n have_v its_o rise_n at_o carthage_n from_o the_o ambition_n of_o donatus_n who_o oppose_v the_o election_n of_o cecilianus_n the_o pretence_n be_v that_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o a_o proditor_n and_o that_o he_o have_v admit_v another_o proditor_n to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n cecilianus_n be_v try_v and_o acquit_v both_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o church_n in_o several_a council_n donatus_n and_o his_o party_n set_v up_o another_o church_n a_o eldership_n and_o people_n in_o opposition_n to_o cecilianus_n disclaim_v the_o discipline_n of_o cecilianus_n and_o his_o party_n in_o admit_v the_o lapse_v upon_o repentance_n and_o admit_v the_o wicked_a as_o they_o allege_v to_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o schism_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o set_v up_o another_o churchway_n and_o order_n and_o consequential_o to_o that_o set_v up_o another_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n not_o beside_o but_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o and_o that_o without_o sufficient_a reason_n upon_o the_o very_a like_o occasion_n do_v novatus_n separate_v from_o cornelius_n bishop_n at_o rome_n and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n on_o the_o foresay_a ground_n cyprian_a indeed_o condemn_v novatus_n and_o nullifi_v his_o church-power_n because_o post_fw-la primum_fw-la secundus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la but_o this_o be_v still_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o set_v up_o another_o bishop_n or_o meet_v of_o presbyter_n under_o a_o precedent_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o good_a cause_n for_o so_o do_v it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o these_o schism_n be_v build_v on_o another_o foundation_n than_o what_o the_o dr._n suppose_v and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v prevent_v if_o forty_o bishop_n have_v be_v allow_v in_o a_o city_n as_o long_o as_o donatus_n and_o novatus_n retain_v their_o principle_n they_o will_v have_v separate_v from_o all_o bishop_n and_o church_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n all_o that_o follow_v in_o this_o his_o first_o observation_n be_v easy_o answer_v in_o one_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o these_o citation_n prove_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o where_o a_o church_n be_v settle_v and_o sufficient_o furnish_v whether_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o single_a congregation_n or_o more_o congregation_n associate_v for_o discipline_n with_o a_o precedent_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o to_o disturb_v that_o unity_n by_o set_v up_o another_o church_n whether_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o sort_n mention_v sect._n 3_o his_o second_o observation_n be_v that_o in_o city_n and_o diocese_n which_o be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o one_o bishop_n there_o be_v several_a congregation_n and_o altar_n and_o distant_a place_n i_o contend_v not_o about_o the_o word_n diocese_n suppose_v that_o one_o precedent_n of_o a_o assembly_n of_o presbyter_n with_o these_o presbyter_n may_v have_v rule_v power_n over_o many_o particular_a church_n call_v that_o district_n by_o what_o name_n he_o will_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a our_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o name_n but_o the_o power_n by_o which_o that_o district_n be_v rule_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o one_o man_n or_o in_o the_o body_n of_o presbyter_n but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o diocese_n which_o now_o signify_v a_o church_n division_n do_v in_o those_o day_n signify_v a_o civil_a division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n make_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o divide_v the_o hundred_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o 14_o dioceses_n where_o all_o africa_a be_v but_o one_o see_v for_o this_o heylin_n cosmogr_n lib._n 1_o p._n 54._o and_o it_o be_v as_o well_o know_v that_o diocese_n do_v often_o signify_v a_o parish_n or_o people_n of_o a_o parish_n neither_o do_v i_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n altar_n suppose_v the_o dr._n mean_v place_n where_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v both_o origen_n and_o arnobius_n affirm_v that_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o christian_n be_v blame_v by_o the_o heathen_n because_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n the_o name_n of_o altar_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o three_o century_n and_o not_o then_o neither_o but_o figurative_o but_o the_o dr._n love_v to_o speak_v of_o ancient_a thing_n in_o his_o modern_a dialect_n borrow_v from_o the_o more_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 4._o for_o his_o observation_n itself_o i_o shall_v not_o contend_v about_o it_o though_o i_o think_v he_o will_v hardly_o answer_v what_o be_v say_v against_o it_o no_o evid_v for_o diocese_n p._n 15._o for_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o what_o i_o hold_v unless_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n or_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o presbyter_n in_o that_o district_n which_o he_o call_v a_o diocese_n what_o he_o say_v that_o seem_v to_o be_v argumentative_a to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v mind_n and_o no_o more_o the_o multitude_n and_o distance_n of_o place_n that_o he_o instance_v though_o all_o be_v true_a the_o contrary_a of_o which_o the_o forecited_a author_n make_v appear_v will_v not_o prove_v superiority_n of_o power_n in_o one_o man_n neither_o augustine_n care_n for_o neighbour_a place_n that_o want_v minister_n either_o to_o provide_v minister_n for_o they_o or_o to_o baptise_v they_o or_o do_v other_o church_n act_v for_o they_o in_o their_o need_n this_o prove_v neither_o extension_n nor_o solitude_n of_o power_n far_o less_o do_v cyprian_n name_a provincia_n nostra_fw-la in_o which_o be_v many_o bishop_n prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o metropolitan_a the_o empire_n be_v
divide_v into_o province_n if_o a_o minister_n in_o england_n shall_v say_v there_o be_v many_o minister_n in_o our_o country_n it_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n vule_a mention_v cresceus_fw-la who_o have_v 120_o bishop_n under_o he_o the_o dr._n shall_v have_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v sole_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o all_o their_o church_n or_o that_o he_o can_v act_v any_o thing_n in_o church_n matter_n without_o they_o and_o so_o that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o precedent_n in_o their_o meeting_n when_o they_o come_v together_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o goodly_a argument_n from_o antiquity_n by_o which_o man_n think_v to_o wreath_n on_o our_o neck_n the_o yoke_n of_o domination_n sect._n 5._o he_o bring_v another_o proof_n for_o his_o diocesan_n bishop_n sect._n 20._o from_o athanasius_n his_o have_a charge_n over_o the_o church_n of_o alexandira_n and_o these_o of_o maraeotis_n and_o 1._o epiphamus_n say_v that_o athanasius_n do_v often_o visit_v neighbour_n church_n especial_o those_o of_o maraeotis_n ans._n so_o have_v many_o presbyterian_a minister_n do_v to_o neighbour_a parish_n that_o be_v destitute_a and_o yet_o never_o pretend_v to_o episcopal_a power_n over_o they_o that_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n not_o of_o episcopal_a authority_n appear_v because_o epiphamus_n call_v they_o neighbour_n church_n not_o a_o part_n of_o athanasiu_n church_n and_o that_o he_o mention_v other_o neighbour_n church_n beside_o these_o of_o maraeotis_n which_o athanasius_n say_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o next_o athanasius_n say_v maraeotis_n be_v a_o region_n belong_v to_o alexandria_n which_o never_o have_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o suffragan_n in_o it_o but_o all_o the_o church_n there_o be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o every_o presbyter_n be_v fix_v in_o his_o particular_a village_n ans._n maraeotis_n or_o mâ—ria_n as_o ptolemy_n call_v it_o be_v a_o lake_n not_o far_o from_o alexandria_n now_o call_v lago_n 〈◊〉_d i_o suppose_v athanasius_n mean_v the_o country_n about_o that_o lake_n which_o it_o seem_v have_v then_o few_o church_n and_o christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a they_o shall_v associate_v for_o discipline_n with_o these_o of_o alexandria_n be_v very_o near_o to_o it_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v not_o prove_v his_o sole_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v so_o by_o the_o association_n of_o presbyter_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v moderator_n subjâ—cton_n to_o a_o bishop_n in_o our_o day_n signify_v to_o be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n by_o himself_o because_o man_n have_v set_v up_o such_o bishop_n but_o it_o can_v be_v make_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o in_o the_o dialect_n of_o these_o time_n unless_o it_o be_v aliunde_fw-la prove_v that_o they_o be_v such_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o such_o a_o argument_n as_o this_o wherefore_o i_o deny_v the_o drs_n three_o consequence_n that_o he_o draw_v from_o this_o passage_n p._n 254._o to_o wit_n that_o these_o be_v under_o the_o mediate_a inspection_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a government_n belong_v to_o he_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o reason_n for_o such_o a_o inference_n his_o disputation_n that_o follow_v about_o the_o christian_n of_o alexandria_n meet_v in_o diverse_a assembly_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o be_v nothing_o against_o we_o whether_o it_o weâ—e_v so_o or_o otherwise_o sect._n 6._o the_o last_o proof_n that_o he_o bring_v be_v out_o of_o theodoret_n which_o he_o say_v be_v plain_a enough_o of_o itself_o to_o show_v the_o great_a extent_n of_o diocesan_n poweâ—_n he_o say_v he_o have_v the_o pâ—storal_a charge_n of_o 800._o he_o shall_v have_v say_v 80_o churches_n and_o that_o so_o many_o parish_n be_v in_o his_o diocese_n the_o dr._n insult_v much_o on_o this_o testimony_n but_o without_o cause_n for_o 1._o theodoret_n live_v in_o the_o five_o century_n and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o by_o that_o time_n episcopal_n ambition_n have_v in_o some_o place_n encroach_v on_o the_o government_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o which_o have_v be_v keep_v more_o entire_a in_o former_a age_n 2._o it_o be_v much_o suspect_v by_o learned_a man_n that_o theodoret_n epistle_n be_v not_o genuine_a and_o the_o dr._n do_v not_o deny_v that_o heretic_n have_v feign_v epistle_n in_o theodoret_n name_n as_o leontius_n say_v which_o do_v darogate_a much_o from_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o that_o can_v be_v well_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a 3._o theodoret_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o these_o church_n but_o that_o he_o have_v be_v pastor_n in_o they_o the_o former_a expression_n look_v like_o a_o sole_a power_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o dr._n think_v fit_a so_o to_o vary_v the_o phrase_n the_o other_o hint_v no_o more_o power_n than_o be_v consistant_fw-la with_o a_o party_n every_o minister_n be_v a_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n to_o who_o association_n he_o belong_v 4._o but_o whatever_o be_v in_o that_o this_o show_v the_o extent_n of_o theodoret_n power_n as_o to_o place_n or_o bound_n but_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o alone_o exercise_v that_o power_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n sect._n 7._o before_o i_o proceed_v i_o shall_v return_v to_o examine_v the_o doctor_n be_v allegation_n for_o diocesan_n power_n p._n 230._o which_o i_o above_o refer_v to_o this_o place_n he_o assert_v that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o whole_a church_n be_v under_o the_o particular_a care_n and_o government_n of_o cyprian_a this_o assertion_n be_v too_o big_a for_o the_o proof_n that_o he_o bring_v for_o it_o to_o wit_n that_o cyprian_n reprove_v some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n for_o receive_v penitent_n without_o consult_v he_o and_o complain_v of_o the_o affront_v do_v to_o his_o place_n as_o bishop_n and_o discharge_v the_o like_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o future_a lucian_n say_v that_o the_o martyr_n have_v agree_v that_o the_o lapse_v shall_v be_v receive_v on_o repentance_n but_o their_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o several_a passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n to_o all_o which_o i._n a._n by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n cyprian_n as_o i_o cite_v above_o do_v not_o take_v on_o he_o to_o receive_v the_o lapse_v without_o the_o presbyter_n will_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v sole_o in_o they_o even_o so_o that_o the_o presbyter_n especial_o that_o some_o of_o they_o as_o the_o dr._n himself_o state_v the_o case_n may_v not_o do_v it_o without_o cyprian_a do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o whole_a church_n be_v under_o his_o government_n it_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o in_o a_o presbytery_n regular_o constitute_v especial_o where_o they_o have_v devolve_v the_o power_n of_o call_v and_o preside_v in_o their_o meeting_n on_o a_o fix_a and_o constant_a moderator_n it_o be_v very_o irregular_a that_o a_o part_n shall_v meet_v about_o discipline_n without_o the_o rest_n and_o particular_o without_o consult_v he_o who_o they_o have_v so_o choose_v beside_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o cyprian_n show_v too_o much_o zeal_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o may_v possible_o attempt_v to_o stretch_v his_o power_n a_o little_a too_o far_o as_o afterward_o many_o do_v he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o meek_a man_n but_o such_o may_v be_v a_o little_a too_o high_a to_o this_o same_o purpose_n be_v his_o other_o citation_n of_o moses_n and_o maximus_n commend_v cyprian_n for_o not_o be_v want_v to_o his_o office._n cyprian_n epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o carthage_n that_o the_o dr._n cit_v show_v there_o be_v disorder_n commit_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o receive_v the_o lapse_v in_o that_o not_o only_o some_o presbyter_n take_v it_o on_o they_o without_o a_o regular_a meeting_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o even_o deacon_n meddle_v with_o it_o which_o be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n his_o citation_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n commend_v the_o martyr_n for_o not_o take_v on_o they_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o none_o ever_o suppose_v that_o every_o martyr_n have_v church-power_n that_o they_o delay_v some_o part_n of_o discipline_n till_o they_o have_v a_o new_a bishop_n prove_v as_o little_a as_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v fit_a one_o shall_v moderate_v in_o their_o meeting_n and_o custom_n have_v obtain_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v fix_v in_o that_o office_n which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n cyprian_n appoint_v some_o to_o visit_v when_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n neither_o be_v a_o precedent_n for_o our_o bishop_n do_v their_o
work_n by_o delegate_n when_o they_o be_v at_o ease_n nor_o do_v it_o prove_v that_o these_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o presbyter_n that_o cyprian_a cit_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n be_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n when_o some_o martyr_n invade_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o prove_v that_o as_o christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o the_o people_n so_o he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o cyprian_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n not_o to_o the_o martyr_n it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n have_v never_o be_v more_o abuse_v he_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n but_o the_o dr._n must_v prove_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o bishop_n alone_o as_o they_o be_v distinct_a and_o separate_a from_o the_o other_o presbyter_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o govern_v and_o give_v account_n to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o church_n be_v a_o people_n unite_v to_o a_o bishop_n do_v all_o agree_v very_o well_o either_o with_o a_o congregational_a bishop_n or_o minister_n or_o a_o presbyterian_a moderator_n act_v in_o parity_n with_o other_o presbyter_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o herculean_a argument_n from_o antiquity_n that_o man_n make_v such_o a_o noise_n with_o sect._n 8._o i_o now_o proceed_v with_o the_o dr._n to_o the_o three_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o wit_n to_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o episcopacy_n as_o be_v practise_v here_o and_o be_v so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o last_o he_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v be_v no_o devise_v a_o new_a species_n of_o church_n nor_o repugnant_a to_o any_o institution_n of_o christ._n to_o prove_v which_o sect._n 11._o he_o bring_v some_o of_o mr._n b_n concession_n which_o i_o neither_o yield_v nor_o will_v vindicate_v he_o bring_v also_o some_o argument_n of_o mr._n b_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o ordinary_a govern_v part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a office_n be_v settle_v in_o all_o age_n wherefore_o i_o must_v for_o a_o little_a leave_v the_o dr._n and_o answer_v these_o argument_n of_o mr._n b_n but_o first_o i_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o dr._n and_o mr._n b._n too_o to_o call_v the_o govern_v part_n of_o the_o apostle_n office_n ordinary_a for_o 1._o that_o be_v to_o suppose_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o govern_v and_o preach_v be_v true_a but_o that_o officer_n that_o after_o be_v employ_v in_o govern_v or_o preach_v can_v claim_v that_o power_n as_o succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o any_o part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o without_o other_o warrant_v we_o deny_v the_o apostle_n govern_v and_o preach_v by_o another_o commission_n from_o christ_n than_o man_n now_o do_v and_o that_o both_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o one_o be_v immediate_a the_o other_o mediate_v and_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o their_o commission_n warrant_v they_o to_o do_v many_o act_n in_o govern_v and_o preach_v that_o other_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v as_o give_v authoritative_a rule_n to_o all_o church_n where_o they_o come_v ordain_v and_o censure_v every_o where_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v every_o where_o without_o a_o call_n from_o any_o church_n without_o be_v fix_v any_o where_o this_o power_n no_o man_n can_v now_o pretend_v to_o wherefore_o i_o say_v that_o minister_n teâ—ch_n and_o rule_v the_o church_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o apostolic_a office_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o commit_v to_o they_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o another_o office_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o their_o ordination_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n govern_v power_n be_v not_o ordinary_a because_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a govern_v power_n in_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o exercise_v by_o other_o man_n though_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o apostle_n govern_v power_n the_o presbytery_n do_v then_o ordain_v they_o do_v also_o excommunicate_a as_o be_v above_o show_v and_o the_o apostle_n direct_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o sometime_o concur_v with_o they_o and_o sometime_o they_o act_v without_o they_o sect._n 9_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v mr._n b_o s._n argument_n 1._o we_o read_v say_v he_o christ_n direct_v pt_v 3._o question_v 56._o p._n 831._o of_o the_o sâ—â—lâ—ng_n of_o that_o form_n viz._n general_a officer_n as_o well_o as_o particular_a but_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o absolution_n discharge_v or_o cessation_n of_o the_o institution_n ans._n 1._o if_o this_o argument_n have_v any_o force_n it_o will_v prâ—ve_v the_o continuance_n of_o all_o the_o extraordinary_a office_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n prophet_n evangelist_n worker_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o read_v not_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v discharge_v ans._n 2._o it_o be_v enough_o to_o abolish_v and_o discharge_v that_o institution_n that_o this_o office_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o person_n of_o some_o man_n immediate_o by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o after_o their_o decease_n he_o neither_o put_v other_o in_o their_o room_n immediate_o by_o himself_o nor_o give_v the_o church_n any_o hint_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v but_o instead_o of_o that_o he_o have_v give_v sufficient_a direction_n for_o propogate_a other_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n argument_n 2._o if_o we_o affirm_v a_o cessation_n without_o proof_n we_o seem_v to_o accuse_v god_n of_o mutabillity_n as_o settle_v one_o form_n of_o government_n for_o one_o age_n only_o and_o no_o long_o ans._n i_o hope_v mr._n b._n will_v not_o say_v that_o a_o change_n in_o god_n work_n yea_o or_o institution_n do_v argue_v mutability_n in_o god_n be_v not_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n institution_n now_o change_v be_v not_o prophet_n evangelist_n man_n gift_v with_o divers_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n his_o institution_n and_o yet_o now_o cease_v and_o no_o other_o proof_n can_v be_v give_v for_o their_o cessation_n then_o what_o we_o give_v for_o the_o cease_n of_o apostle_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v they_o be_v cease_v without_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v by_o immediate_a commission_n from_o god_n that_o that_o now_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v hint_v no_o other_o way_n of_o continue_v such_o a_o office_n in_o his_o house_n nor_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v continue_v be_v abundant_a proof_n of_o this_o cessation_n argument_n 3._o we_o leave_v room_n for_o audacious_a wit_n according_o to_o question_v other_o gospel_n institution_n as_o pastor_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o age._n ans._n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o show_n of_o reason_n for_o this_o for_o their_o gospel_n institution_n have_v more_o abide_a warrant_n then_o immediate_a commission_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o some_o to_o administer_v they_o argument_n 4._o it_o be_v general_a officer_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n maâ—h_n 28._o 20._o ans._n 1._o if_o this_o argument_n prove_v any_o thing_n it_o prove_v too_o much_o to_o wit_n that_o only_o general_a officer_n have_v that_o promise_n which_o i_o hope_v mr._n b._n will_v not_o say_v ans._n 2._o it_o be_v speak_v to_o general_a officer_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o they_o alone_o but_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o work_n of_o teach_v and_o baptise_v and_o these_o be_v particular_o here_o mention_v will_v prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v teacher_n and_o baptizer_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v general_a officer_n as_o the_o metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n that_o mr._n b._n dream_v of_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n sect._n 10._o the_o dr._n to_o improve_v these_o argument_n of_o mr._n bâ—_n to_o his_o purpose_n join_v with_o he_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o age_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v leave_v successor_n in_o the_o care_n of_o government_n of_o the_o church_n aus_n who_o doubt_v of_o that_o but_o the_o question_n be_v to_o who_o do_v the_o apostle_n commit_v this_o care_n we_o say_v to_o the_o pastor_n in_o common_a he_o say_v to_o diocesan_n bishop_n this_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v either_o from_o any_o write_n or_o deed_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o age_n next_o after_o they_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v look_v on_o as_o succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o government_n of_o church_n we_o
different_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v hereby_o secure_v for_o which_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_a stand_n and_o with_o this_o consist_v all_o that_o jerom_n and_o epiphemus_fw-la say_v of_o the_o different_a settlement_n of_o church_n at_o first_o to_o all_o this_o i_o repone_v these_o few_o thing_n 1._o is_n be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o apostle_n manage_v church_n government_n by_o themselves_o while_o they_o live_v the_o contrary_n i_o have_v prove_v as_o to_o ordination_n and_o excommunication_n in_o corintâ—_n and_o thâ—ssalâ—niâ—a_n that_o these_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o ordinary_a officer_n though_o superintended_a by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o that_o they_o settle_a bishop_n any_o where_o either_o in_o their_o own_o time_n or_o leave_v order_n for_o it_o to_o be_v do_v after_o their_o decease_n be_v also_o false_a the_o incontroullable_n evidence_n of_o it_o that_o the_o dr._n talk_v of_o be_v assert_v duro_fw-la ore_fw-la for_o he_o know_v it_o be_v controul_v beyond_o what_o he_o or_o any_o man_n can_v refute_v to_o wit_n that_o tim._n and_o tit._n be_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v prove_v by_o our_o writer_n and_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o their_o be_v such_o full_o answer_v this_o confidence_n without_o argument_n be_v unbecoming_a so_o learned_a a_o man_n he_o hint_v a_o argument_n for_o his_o assertion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o care_n of_o government_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n this_o we_o deny_v the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n be_v to_o teach_v or_o govern_v by_o a_o deputation_n from_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v thâ—ir_a remove_n do_v not_o invalidate_v this_o because_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v there_o be_v no_o fix_a bishop_n or_o but_o few_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v instance_a in_o one_o he_o confess_v by_o this_o tim._n and_o tit._n be_v not_o such_o and_o for_o unfixed_a bishop_n we_o read_v of_o none_o such_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n 3._o neither_o can_v this_o reconcile_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o for_o it_o do_v not_o answer_v what_o jerom_n augustine_n chrisostom_n and_o other_o say_v of_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o parity_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o irenaeus_n tertulian_n and_o cyprian_a be_v for_o diocesan_n bishop_n sect._n 14._o the_o dr._n proceed_v now_o sect._n 14._o to_o the_o three_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v p._n 244_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o restraint_n of_o discipline_n in_o our_o parochial_a church_n do_v not_o overthrow_v their_o constitution_n in_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o oppose_v he_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o consider_v this_o matter_n as_o a_o grievance_n and_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v in_o justification_n of_o it_o and_o not_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o separation_n and_o shall_v pass_v over_o what_o he_o say_v that_o be_v of_o that_o tendency_n he_o say_v presbyter_n have_v power_n in_o admission_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v but_o such_o as_o be_v confirm_v or_o be_v ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v confirm_v and_o presbyter_n be_v judge_n in_o that_o because_o they_o be_v to_o send_v a_o list_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v confirm_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v to_o confirm_v they_o and_o this_o he_o say_v will_v if_o right_o observe_v keep_v as_o much_o purity_n in_o that_o ordinance_n as_o be_v pretend_v to_o in_o the_o separate_a congregation_n ans._n this_o be_v a_o poor_a fence_n for_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v confirm_v the_o presbyter_n can_v keep_v he_o back_o though_o he_o be_v not_o list_v by_o the_o presbyter_n nor_o confirm_v by_o the_o bistop_n and_o we_o know_v many_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n be_v ready_a for_o it_o again_o when_o one_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o presbyter_n consent_n if_o he_o prove_v never_o so_o profane_a or_o careless_a the_o presbyter_n can_v debar_v he_o the_o bishop_n confirmation_n admit_v he_o let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o will._n i_o hope_v separate_a meeting_n will_v not_o admit_v every_o one_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o be_v a_o church_n member_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o gross_a sin_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o good_a way_n of_o defend_v the_o presbyter_n power_n in_o manage_v of_o christ_n ordinance_n to_o say_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v take_v about_o admit_v person_n to_o a_o ordinance_n that_o christ_n never_o institute_v to_o wit_n confirmation_n 3._o this_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o church_n authority_n in_o the_o presbyter_n that_o his_o testimony_n be_v take_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o order_n to_o admission_n it_o be_v the_o bishop_n not_o the_o presbyter_n that_o authoritative_o admit_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o odd_a way_n of_o admission_n to_o god_n ordinance_n not_o precedent_v in_o scripture_n nor_o pure_a antiquity_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v judge_v of_o the_o fitness_n of_o a_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v and_o another_o shall_v admit_v he_o the_o bishop_n must_v act_v implicit_o and_o the_o presbyter_n be_v only_o his_o informer_n where_o this_o way_n of_o discipline_n have_v its_o use_n we_o know_v the_o dr._n have_v yet_o say_v nothing_o to_o vindicate_v the_o power_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o minister_n or_o to_o justify_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect._n 15._o next_o sect._n 15._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o presbyte_n power_n in_o reject_v these_o for_o scandal_n that_o have_v be_v church_n member_n and_o show_v out_o of_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n that_o the_o parochial_a minister_n may_v advertise_v a_o scandalous_a sinner_n not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n till_o he_o repent_v and_o amend_v and_o if_o he_o continue_v obstinate_a â—e_n may_v repel_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n yet_o so_o as_o within_o fourteen_o day_n he_o give_v account_n to_o the_o ordinary_a ans._n this_o be_v far_o from_o amount_v to_o the_o power_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o minister_n for_o 1._o by_o what_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o presbyter_n accountable_a to_o the_o bishop_n more_o than_o the_o bishop_n be_v accountable_a to_o he_o christ_n make_v they_o equal_a 2._o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o presbyter_n by_o himself_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o debar_v any_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o presbyter_n in_o common_a the_o new_a testament_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o excommunication_n either_o great_a or_o lesser_a by_o a_o single_a person_n except_o it_o be_v by_o a_o apostle_n but_o our_o bishop_n think_v they_o have_v such_o a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n that_o they_o may_v delegate_v as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o they_o please_v to_o any_o other_o person_n 3._o i_o see_v the_o dr._n be_v at_o a_o stand_n what_o sort_n of_o censure_n this_o act_n of_o the_o parochial_a minister_n be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a excommunication_n and_o he_o confess_v p._n 277._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n use_v in_o this_o church_n i_o deny_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o church_n censure_n but_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o argue_v that_o power_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o inflict_a of_o it_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o all_o his_o minister_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o in_o common_a the_o dr._n infer_v p._n 278._o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o our_o church_n do_v not_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o the_o necessary_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o church_n discipline_n but_o if_o it_o deprive_v they_o of_o any_o such_o part_n in_o which_o they_o may_v not_o meddle_v it_o take_v away_o that_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o it_o be_v a_o fine_a apology_n for_o episcopal_a usurpation_n that_o they_o suffer_v a_o presbyter_n as_o their_o delegate_v and_o as_o he_o will_v be_v accountable_a to_o they_o to_o do_v some_o act_n that_o they_o themselves_o can_v attend_v whereas_o christ_n give_v no_o more_o power_n to_o a_o bishop_n than_o to_o any_o of_o the_o presbyter_n sect._n 16._o mr._n b._n object_v to_o the_o dr._n that_o it_o be_v actionable_a by_o law_n if_o a_o parish_n minister_n admonish_v a_o person_n by_o name_n not_o censure_v by_o the_o ordinary_a to_o which_o the_o dr._n have_v two_o sorry_a answer_n 1._o what_o need_v public_a admonition_n by_o name_n do_v the_o nature_n of_o church_n discipline_n lie_v in_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v do_v private_o and_o sheweth_z that_o augustine_n bid_v people_n examine_v themselves_o and_o abstain_v if_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o the_o same_o augustine_n say_v that_o church_n discipline_n may_v be_v forbear_v in_o some_o case_n in_o a_o true_a church_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v 1._o how_o
fitness_n for_o the_o communion_n he_o say_v 1._o the_o great_a offender_n abstain_v of_o themselves_o and_o they_o that_o come_v be_v usual_o the_o most_o devouâ—_n 2._o if_o debauch_a person_n come_v it_o be_v upon_o some_o awaken_n of_o conscience_n then_o both_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o contrary_a to_o common_a experience_n 3._o he_o say_v this_o do_v not_o defile_v right_a communicant_n that_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o separation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o church_n fault_n and_o shall_v be_v amend_v 5._o and_o 6._o some_o presbyterian_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v for_o a_o time_n without_o discipline_n this_o be_v no_o imitable_a example_n sect_n v._o the_o national_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n debate_v have_v now_o examine_v what_o the_o dr._n say_v for_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n i_o proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o next_o ground_n for_o separation_n plead_v by_o some_o to_o wit_n the_o national_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o have_v above_o declare_v that_o i_o look_v on_o this_o as_o no_o ground_n for_o separation_n yea_o nor_o cause_n of_o complaint_n if_o it_o be_v take_v sano_fw-la sensu_fw-la though_o i_o think_v every_o organise_v congregation_n have_v a_o govern_v power_n in_o itself_o yet_o this_o power_n be_v not_o independent_a but_o subordinate_a to_o the_o association_n of_o such_o church_n these_o association_n may_v be_v great_a or_o small_a one_o contain_v in_o another_o and_o so_o subordinate_a to_o it_o as_o the_o conveniency_n of_o meeting_n for_o discipline_n do_v allow_v and_o because_o the_o association_n of_o church_n in_o a_o whole_a nation_n contain_v all_o the_o church_n in_o it_o and_o may_v all_o meet_v in_o their_o representative_n for_o the_o govern_v they_o all_o in_o common_a this_o we_o own_o as_o a_o national_a church_n wherefore_o on_o this_o head_n i_o have_v no_o debate_n with_o the_o dr._n except_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v for_o national_a and_o provincial_a officer_n in_o this_o national_a church_n arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n put_v but_o provincial_n and_o national_a synod_n in_o the_o place_n of_o these_o and_o i_o shall_v contend_v no_o further_o i_o shall_v not_o then_o meddle_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o his_o discourse_n but_o only_o note_v a_o few_o thing_n sect._n 2._o the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v p._n 289._o where_o the_o dr._n make_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostolic_a function_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o twelve_o man_n to_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o church_n power_n of_o govern_v themselves_o this_o prove_v nothing_o for_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v regulate_v by_o what_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v which_o be_v a_o abide_a thing_n not_o by_o their_o own_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o cease_v with_o they_o next_o p._n 290._o he_o say_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v matter_n of_o faâ—t_n attest_v by_o the_o most_o early_o know_v honest_a and_o impartial_a witness_n which_o i_o deny_v and_o have_v disprove_v the_o next_o remark_n shall_v be_v upon_o p._n 291._o where_o he_o plead_v for_o bishop_n join_v together_o and_o become_v one_o national_a church_n he_o shune_v mention_v a_o primate_n under_o and_o in_o who_o they_o unite_v and_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o vindicate_v from_o make_v way_n for_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o and_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o its_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a so_o unite_v and_o no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o not_o usurp_v the_o right_n of_o other_o nor_o assume_v more_o than_o can_v be_v manage_v this_o he_o say_v a_o universal_a pastor_n must_v do_v and_o he_o therefore_o mention_v this_o that_o any_o one_o may_v see_v that_o the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n will_v never_o justify_v the_o papal_a usurpation_n i_o can_v for_o all_o this_o see_v that_o it_o be_v more_o justifiable_a or_o consistent_a with_o christ_n institution_n to_o unite_v a_o national_a church_n under_o a_o primate_n than_o to_o unite_v the_o universal_a church_n under_o a_o pope_n save_v that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o further_o remove_v from_o parity_n that_o christ_n institute_v and_o so_o a_o great_a evil_n than_o the_o other_o but_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la to_o clear_v this_o i_o shall_v run_v over_o these_o four_o quality_n that_o he_o mention_v in_o their_o unite_n under_o a_o primate_n and_o consider_v whether_o they_o do_v agree_v better_a to_o he_o than_o to_o a_o pope_n the_o first_o be_v it_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a so_o unite_v if_o we_o judge_v by_o intention_n no_o doubt_n this_o intention_n will_v be_v pretend_v to_o by_o the_o papist_n also_o and_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o much_o plead_v by_o they_o and_o with_o as_o specious_a pretence_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n sad_a experience_n show_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o do_v conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a but_o be_v improve_v to_o tyrannize_a over_o man_n conscience_n and_o rend_v and_o harassing_n the_o church_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o superstitious_a concept_n of_o corrupt_a men._n sect._n 3_o the_o second_o this_o union_n be_v no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o institution_n this_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v we_o deny_v it_o let_v he_o show_v we_o more_o institution_n or_o warrant_v for_o a_o metropolitan_a than_o for_o a_o pope_n if_o we_o shall_v own_v bishop_n as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o a_o archbishop_n a_o metropolitan_a a_o patriarch_n a_o pope_n must_v still_o be_v beside_o institution_n except_o the_o dr._n will_v own_o a_o imparity_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v for_o peter_n supremacy_n the_o three_o be_v that_o in_o this_o union_n there_o be_v no_o usurp_v the_o right_n of_o other_o i_o say_v there_o be_v as_o real_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o papacy_n for_o it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o every_o one_o of_o christ_n minister_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o equality_n of_o power_n with_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o right_a that_o the_o bishop_n have_v usurp_v from_o the_o presbyter_n the_o primate_n usurp_v from_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n do_v no_o more_o but_o usurp_v the_o same_o from_o all_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n that_o they_o have_v usurp_v from_o these_o under_o they_o the_o four_o be_v not_o assume_v more_o than_o can_v be_v manage_v nothing_o but_o prejudice_n can_v hinder_v a_o man_n of_o the_o doctor_n understanding_n to_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n assume_v more_o power_n than_o he_o can_v manage_v as_o real_o as_o the_o primate_n or_o the_o patriarch_n yea_o or_o the_o pope_n do_v for_o as_o the_o pope_n can_v administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o his_o own_o person_n no_o more_o can_v a_o primate_n to_o a_o whole_a nation_n nor_o a_o bishop_n to_o a_o diocese_n consist_v of_o many_o thousand_o of_o people_n and_o hundred_o of_o congregation_n and_o as_o the_o bishop_n can_v do_v all_o this_o by_o the_o parochial_a clergy_n for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o by_o his_o chancellor_n archdeacon_n &c._n &c._n for_o his_o discipline_n such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o as_o the_o primate_n can_v rule_v a_o whole_a national_a church_n by_o his_o and_o the_o bishop_n court_n so_o can_v the_o pope_n rule_v all_o christian_a people_n ut_fw-la cunque_fw-la by_o cardinal_n patriarch_n metropolitan_o bishop_n by_o his_o legate_n or_o other_o officer_n of_o his_o appointment_n i_o challenge_v the_o doctor_n or_o any_o man_n to_o show_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o a_o national_a officer_n and_o a_o oecumenick_n officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o make_v one_o lawful_a and_o the_o other_o unlawful_a the_o pope_n usurp_v a_o plenitude_n of_o civil_a power_n and_o more_o gross_o abuse_v his_o pretend_a church_n power_n will_v not_o make_v this_o difference_n for_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o pope_n and_o primate_n as_o such_o abstract_v from_o all_o accident_n of_o such_o a_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 292._o he_o seem_v to_o expose_v the_o frame_n of_o church-government_n too_o much_o to_o the_o reason_n or_o rather_o fancy_n of_o man_n when_o he_o say_v that_o union_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n the_o preservation_n of_o which_o christ_n design_v by_o his_o institution_n we_o may_v reasonable_o infer_v that_o whatever_o tend_v to_o promote_v this_o union_n and_o to_o prevent_v notable_a inconvenience_n be_v within_o the_o design_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n though_o it_o be_v not_o
neither_o possession_n â—or_a act_n of_o parliament_n can_v take_v that_o right_a that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o hâ—s_n people_n and_o bâ—stow_v it_o on_o another_o his_o allegation_n that_o the_o people_n consent_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o parliament_n act_n be_v answer_v above_o that_o this_o right_n have_v be_v own_v in_o the_o king_n from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o christianity_n in_o england_n be_v say_v with_o more_o confidence_n than_o any_o semblance_n of_o truth_n or_o shadow_n of_o reason_n that_o edward_n 3d_o asserted_a it_o in_o a_o ep._n to_o clement_n will_v not_o prove_v it_o man_n use_v big_a word_n sometime_o instead_o of_o strong_a argument_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o his_o assertion_n be_v so_o far_o true_a that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n heâ—e_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v claim_v and_o which_o the_o king_n be_v debate_v with_o he_o sect._n 23._o he_o say_v p._n 326._o that_o the_o right_n of_o inferior_a patronage_n be_v just_o think_v to_o bear_v equal_a daâ—e_n with_o the_o first_o settlement_n of_o christianity_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n a_o bold_a assertion_n it_o must_v then_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a his_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v presbyter_n be_v settle_v in_o country_n cures_n what_o then_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o orange_n express_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o patronage_n and_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n if_o a_o bishop_n say_v the_o dr._n build_v a_o church_n on_o his_o own_o land_n in_o another_o bishop_n diocese_n yet_o the_o right_n of_o present_v the_o clerk_n be_v reserve_v when_o first_o i_o read_v this_o i_o can_v think_v of_o no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o this_o be_v far_o from_o what_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v christianity_n be_v settle_v in_o peace_n long_o before_o this_o time_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o citation_n make_v by_o a_o man_n of_o so_o much_o learning_n read_v and_o integrity_n but_o i_o now_o find_v it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n for_o in_o that_o canoâ—_n it_o be_v the_o 9th_o the_o dr_n call_v it_o the_o 10_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n express_o nor_o implicit_a of_o patronage_n nor_o present_v of_o a_o clerk_n only_o this_o favour_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o church_n ut_fw-la quos_fw-la desiderat_fw-la in_o re_fw-la sua_fw-la videre_fw-la ipsos_fw-la ordinetis_fw-la in_fw-la cujus_fw-la civitatis_fw-la terri_fw-la orio_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la si_fw-la ordinati_fw-la jam_fw-la sint_fw-la ipsos_fw-la habere_fw-la acquiescat_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o contest_v between_o the_o people_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v here_o determine_v who_o shall_v choose_v the_o clerk_n but_o between_o the_o bishop_n that_o build_v the_o church_n and_o he_o in_o who_o diâ—cess_n it_o be_v build_v the_o builder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o have_v his_o desire_n as_o to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o diocese_n it_o be_v but_o it_o may_v be_v rational_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n desire_n be_v not_o to_o cross_v christ_n institution_n nor_o tâ—e_v ancient_a canon_n in_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o the_o election_n such_o a_o desire_n this_o council_n can_v not_o grant_v he_o nor_o be_v it_o rational_a to_o suppose_v that_o they_o grant_v it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o tâ—e_v builder_n of_o the_o church_n may_v more_o influence_n the_o people_n they_o be_v his_o own_o vassal_n or_o tenant_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v then_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o who_o diocese_n the_o church_n be_v and_o therefore_o the_o one_o be_v here_o decree_v to_o have_v his_o desire_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o he_o say_v this_o be_v confirm_v by_o council_n arelat_n 2._o c._n 36._o it_o be_v mihi_fw-la can._n 35._o now_o let_v any_o judge_n whether_o this_o canon_n do_v affirm_v any_o such_o thâ—ng_n or_o rather_o do_v not_o speak_v plain_o for_o popular_a election_n the_o word_n of_o it_o be_v placuit_fw-la in_fw-la ordâ—natione_fw-la episcopi_fw-la hunc_fw-la ordinem_fw-la custodiri_fw-la ut_fw-la primo_fw-la loco_fw-la venâ—litate_fw-la vel_fw-la ambitione_n suâ—inata_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopis_fw-la nec_fw-la nominentur_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la clerici_fw-la vel_fw-la laiâ—i_fw-la cives_fw-la erga_fw-la unum_fw-la eligendi_fw-la haebeâ—nt_fw-la potestate_fw-la the_o relative_n de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la be_v not_o diacritick_n as_o if_o some_o may_v be_v name_v by_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n on_o which_o this_o canon_n can_v be_v draw_v into_o the_o dr_n design_n for_o here_o bishop_n not_o a_o bishop_n be_v mention_v and_o the_o choice_n be_v of_o a_o bishop_n not_o a_o presbyter_n of_o who_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v a_o paâ—ron_n the_o relative_n be_v then_o to_o be_v understand_v vniversâ—litâ—r_n that_o the_o clergy_n and_o lâ—ity_n have_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v their_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n must_v not_o name_v he_o sect._n 26._o he_o bring_v next_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n and_o jusiinian_n i_o have_v above_o answer_v to_o this_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o line_n when_o they_o meddle_v in_o these_o matter_n the_o citatiâ—ns_n themselves_o i_o can_v examine_v not_o have_v the_o book_n but_o if_o they_o be_v like_o what_o go_v before_o it_o be_v little_a matter_n he_o say_v this_o be_v setlâ—d_v also_o in_o the_o western_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 9th_o council_n of_o toledo_n ans._n 1._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v an._n 650._o say_v the_o dr._n 656._o say_v alstedius_n this_o be_v in_o a_o time_n when_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o a_o great_a height_n 2._o in_o this_o provincial_a council_n be_v buâ—â—â—xteen_fw-mi bishop_n with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o western_a church_n this_o it_o be_v to_o speak_v big_a word_n instead_o of_o use_v strong_a argument_n 3._o the_o one_a â—anon_fw-mi impowereâ—h_v the_o heir_n of_o founder_n of_o church_n to_o prevent_v dilapidation_n in_o those_o church_n the_o second_o impower_v the_o founder_n himself_o quum_fw-la diu_fw-la in_o hâ—c_fw-la vita_fw-la supeâ—stes_fw-la extiterit_fw-la during_o life_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o these_o place_n and_o to_o offer_v fit_a rector_n to_o â—erve_v in_o they_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o the_o founder_n may_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n by_o his_o liberality_n and_o theremore_n trust_v may_v be_v repose_v in_o he_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n but_o his_o heir_n who_o mâ—ght_v be_v profane_a heretic_n or_o atheist_n be_v not_o entrust_v with_o a_o concern_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o where_o papist_n must_v choose_v a_o minister_n for_o protestant_n or_o a_o atheist_n or_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o choose_v nor_o must_v consent_v but_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v a_o pastor_n which_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o people_n election_n all_o that_o follow_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o rake_n into_o the_o dunghill_n of_o the_o latter_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n to_o confirm_v this_o right_n of_o patronage_n i_o therefore_o wave_v it_o sect._n 27._o he_o be_v now_o arrive_v at_o his_o last_o consideration_n p._n 328._o thing_n be_v thus_o settle_v by_o general_a consent_n and_o establish_v by_o law_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o people_n to_o resum_fw-la the_o liberty_n of_o election_n i_o hope_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o be_v already_o take_v of_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o unbiased_a reader_n that_o there_o never_o be_v such_o general_a consent_n nor_o law_n till_o the_o church_n be_v quite_o corrupt_v and_o that_o these_o if_o they_o have_v be_v can_v not_o take_v away_o the_o people_n right_a of_o election_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o own_o iâ—_n still_o he_o give_v three_o reason_n for_o this_o assertion_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o unalterable_a that_o be_v deny_v 2._o no_o inconvenience_n can_v be_v allege_v against_o the_o settle_a way_n of_o dispose_n of_o live_n but_o may_v be_v remedy_v by_o lâ—w_n easy_a than_o those_o which_o will_v follow_v on_o popular_a elâ—ctions_n in_o a_o divide_a nation_n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o only_a inconvenience_n that_o we_o object_n but_o cross_v of_o christ_n institution_n 2._o the_o doctor_n have_v nothing_o in_o his_o eye_n but_o living_n it_o be_v the_o pastoral_a relation_n that_o we_o mind_n and_o the_o concern_v of_o soul_n in_o it_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v who_o put_v the_o power_n of_o dispose_n of_o these_o into_o the_o handâ—_n of_o â—_z 3._o we_o deny_v his_o assertion_n for_o though_o the_o law_n will_v restrain_v a_o popish_a patron_n from_o present_v a_o popish_a
sect._n 10._o yea_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thess._n 2._o foretell_v the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n v_o 3._o tell_v we_o that_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v then_o work_n v_o 7._o this_o allegation_n the_o learned_a dr._n put_v off_o with_o a_o scoff_n p._n 17._o but_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o part_v with_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o tendency_n among_o some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o several_a of_o these_o evil_n which_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o maturity_n of_o wickedness_n antichristianism_n be_v afterward_o make_v up_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o gross_a heresy_n that_o then_o be_v and_o other_o that_o be_v foretell_v act._n 20._o 29_o 30._o the_o ambition_n of_o diotrephes_n be_v a_o ferment_a towards_o lordly_a prelacy_n 3_o joh._n ver_fw-la 9_o so_o be_v the_o idolize_v of_o some_o minister_n among_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 4._o so_o the_o turn_n aside_o to_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n a_o carnal_a gawdy_a sort_n of_o religion_n not_o content_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o gospel-worship_n for_o which_o the_o galatian_n be_v reprove_v gal._n 4._o 9_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n voluntary_a humility_n subjection_n to_o ordinance_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o will-worship_n col._n 2._o 18._o forbid_v of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 3._o and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o turn_v the_o spiritual_a religion_n of_o god_n into_o a_o carnal_a outward_a show_n all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v a_o work_n towards_o the_o vile_a superstition_n that_o afterward_o grow_v up_o under_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n of_o which_o our_o ceremony_n be_v some_o remain_n now_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o secret_a work_n of_o such_o evil_n in_o that_o time_n be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o some_o unallowable_a practice_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v little_o take_v notice_n of_o sect._n 11._o and_o this_o be_v yet_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o defect_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o law_n which_o the_o jew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dies_fw-la inanitatis_fw-la because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o light_n of_o history_n it_o be_v little_o better_a with_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o first_o we_o have_v very_o little_a distinct_a account_n of_o her_o order_n and_o what_o we_o have_v be_v but_o in_o some_o thing_n not_o so_o full_a as_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o pass_v a_o judgement_n with_o confidence_n of_o all_o their_o practice_n in_o church-administrations_a it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o dissent_n from_o or_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o church-practice_n of_o the_o first_o time_n â—rgo_v there_o be_v none_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n who_o be_v glorious_a light_n yet_o man_n and_o subject_a to_o mistake_n and_o passion_n will_v not_o ready_o give_v account_n of_o what_o may_v make_v against_o their_o own_o practice_n and_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o best_a of_o the_o church_n guide_v after_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o mistake_n great_a than_o what_o we_o now_o scruple_n at_o but_o the_o early_a degeneracy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o our_o author_n think_v it_o so_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v be_v witness_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a history_n and_o near_o to_o these_o time_n eusebius_n lib._n 3._o c._n 29._o relate_v out_o of_o egesippus_fw-la the_o martyrdom_n of_o simon_n son_n of_o cleopas_n second_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v his_o cousin_n german_a he_o add_v that_o after_o that_o the_o sacred_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v wear_v out_o the_o church_n have_v before_o be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n the_o conspiracy_n of_o detestable_a error_n through_o deceit_n of_o such_o as_o deliver_v strange_a doctrine_n take_v root_n etc._n etc._n if_o heresy_n so_o soon_o get_v head_n what_o absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o lesser_a evil_n might_n early_o prevail_v this_o may_v be_v also_o prove_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o rite_n use_v in_o the_o church_n how_o early_o there_o be_v a_o degeneracy_n in_o these_o out_o of_o irenaeus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o second_o century_n epist._n ad_fw-la victor_n episc._n rom._n quae_fw-la varietas_fw-la observantiae_fw-la pascatis_fw-la &_o jejuniorum_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d primum_fw-la neque_fw-la nostris_fw-la temporibus_fw-la caepit_fw-la sed_fw-la multo_fw-la aute_fw-la nos_fw-la ut_fw-la opinor_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la tenentes_fw-la in_fw-la alium_fw-la morem_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la imperitiam_fw-la postmodum_fw-la decidere_fw-la where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o irenaeus_n impute_v such_o negligence_n and_o unskilfulness_n even_o to_o the_o first_o age_n and_o near_o to_o the_o apostle_n if_o not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o some_o of_o they_o as_o make_v they_o fall_v from_o christ_n institution_n in_o some_o thing_n the_o consideration_n of_o all_o which_o make_v i_o wonder_v at_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o learned_a author_n who_o say_v that_o so_o sudden_a and_o insensible_a a_o change_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o incredible_a that_o they_o that_o think_v it_o can_v be_v may_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n believe_v that_o other_o part_n of_o popery_n do_v as_o soon_o prevail_v that_o this_o change_n do_v soon_o prevail_v we_o believe_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v we_o see_v no_o absurdity_n in_o it_o and_o for_o other_o part_n of_o popery_n we_o can_v tell_v when_o most_o of_o they_o begin_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o oblige_v from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o one_o part_n of_o it_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o of_o another_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o inconveniency_n in_o assert_v that_o these_o mistake_v creep_v in_o insensible_o see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o a_o mystery_n that_o be_v long_o work_v before_o it_o come_v aboveboard_n what_o he_o say_v of_o humane_a policy_n keep_v long_o to_o their_o first_o institution_n make_v little_a to_o his_o purpose_n both_o because_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o frequent_o observe_v they_o often_o degenerate_a and_o that_o unobserved_a by_o the_o vulgar_a through_o the_o cunning_a of_o statesman_n and_o because_o corrupt_v nature_n be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o deviate_v from_o humane_a constitution_n as_o from_o those_o that_o be_v divine_a few_o politic_a frames_n have_v be_v so_o often_o and_o quick_o and_o easy_o change_v as_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n so_o he_o false_o call_v the_o nonconformist_n who_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o her_o humane_a ceremony_n bring_v no_o such_o mighty_a prejudice_n on_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o reformation_n as_o he_o with_o confidence_n infer_v from_o what_o he_o have_v discourse_v for_o we_o neither_o own_o such_o antiquity_n in_o the_o ceremony_n nor_o if_o we_o do_v will_v that_o infer_v the_o antiquity_n of_o popery_n in_o its_o grosser_n part_n sect._n 12._o he_o again_o charge_v his_o adversary_n that_o they_o must_v forgo_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o that_o by_o so_o do_v they_o run_v into_o insuperable_a difficulty_n in_o deal_v with_o the_o papist_n which_o his_o principle_n do_v lead_v through_o for_o they_o can_v just_o charge_v popery_n as_o innovation_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n cit_v bishop_n sanderson_n p._n 6._o in_o answer_n to_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n too_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o we_o do_v not_o forgo_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n though_o we_o do_v not_o idolise_v it_o as_o some_o do_v we_o will_v not_o be_v conclude_v by_o it_o against_o scripture_n and_o not_o often_o without_o scripture_n but_o take_v its_o help_n to_o search_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v great_a admirer_n must_v needs_o forgo_v it_o sometime_o both_o papist_n and_o prelatist_n and_o the_o ancient_a author_n themselves_o do_v not_o seldom_o disow_v all_o authority_n in_o they_o or_o any_o man_n to_o determine_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o digress_v into_o this_o debate_n what_o weight_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o antiquity_n it_o be_v enough_o at_o present_a that_o we_o deny_v and_o our_o adversary_n have_v not_o prove_v nor_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n and_o ceremony_n be_v so_o ancient_a as_o they_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v what_o instance_n he_o intend_v or_o can_v give_v from_o his_o present_a adversary_n the_o nonconformist_n that_o they_o
to_o primitive_a institution_n to_o give_v some_o instance_n how_o many_o reformation_n do_v we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o by_o good_a man_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v a_o cast_n off_o of_o false_a god_n and_o a_o worship_v of_o jehouâ—h_n and_o yet_o have_v this_o nigrum_fw-la theta_n set_v on_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o high_a place_n still_o remain_v and_o the_o people_n still_o sacrifice_v in_o they_o yet_o only_o to_o jehovah_n this_o be_v note_v even_o of_o sâ—lomâ—n_n 1_o kin._n 3._o 2_o 3_o and_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o first_o step_n of_o degeneracy_n though_o the_o want_n of_o a_o temple_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v excuse_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o fault_n as_o pisâ—aâ—â—r_fw-la observe_v and_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d attamen_fw-la only_o import_v no_o less_o it_o be_v also_o note_v of_o maness_v in_o his_o last_o and_o best_a day_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 17._o and_o of_o azariah_n 2_o king._n 15._o 5._o and_o of_o jotham_n 2_o king._n 15._o 35._o and_o of_o many_o other_o which_o need_v not_o be_v mention_v now_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o none_o of_o the_o godly_a in_o judah_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o this_o depravation_n of_o god_n worship_n nor_o scruple_v to_o leave_v the_o temple_n and_o to_o go_v to_o the_o high_a place_n to_o worship_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o may_v not_o all_o this_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o be_v it_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v that_o the_o way_n to_o preserve_v the_o worship_n of_o jehovah_n mast_n reformer_n be_v charge_v with_o a_o wrong_a way_n of_o worship_n if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o insignificant_a declamation_n against_o they_o so_o be_v it_o now_o against_o we_o to_o come_v near_a home_n do_v not_o all_o the_o sound_a protestant_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lutheran_n reformation_n as_o to_o the_o main_a and_o yet_o blame_v it_o in_o some_o thing_n be_v not_o all_o english_a protestant_n glad_a of_o what_o king_n hen._n 8._o do_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o some_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v not_o fit_a so_o to_o applaud_v that_o setlement_n as_o to_o look_v after_o no_o further_a reformation_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v in_o we_o a_o disgrace_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o we_o desire_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v still_o mend_v sect._n 17._o we_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o charity_n that_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o we_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o jesuit_n but_o misregard_n his_o say_v that_o we_o do_v their_o work_n a_o groundless_a and_o unproved_a assertion_n i_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o recrimination_n which_o i_o shall_v forbear_v if_o his_o forty_o year_n meditation_n have_v enable_v he_o to_o prove_v the_o present_a episcopacy_n agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o best_a church_n we_o must_v yield_v the_o cause_n but_o we_o intend_v to_o hear_v his_o proof_n first_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a question_n that_o he_o ask_v wherein_o do_v our_o church_n differ_v from_o its_o first_o setlen_n â—ut_v see_v he_o know_v that_o we_o blame_v the_o first_o setlement_n eatenus_fw-la though_o we_o applaud_v it_o in_o the_o main_a and_o what_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o dr._n taylor_n the_o martyr_n p._n 11._o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o some_o holy_a man_n discover_v the_o evil_a of_o popery_n and_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o opposition_n to_o it_o but_o have_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o see_v the_o evil_a of_o some_o of_o the_o appurtenance_n of_o popery_n dr._n taylor_n and_o other_o rejoice_v to_o see_v god_n worship_v in_o english_a which_o have_v be_v in_o latin_a as_o by_o parrot_n but_o do_v not_o see_v the_o evil_a of_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o worship_n have_v know_v no_o other_o so_o the_o same_o dr._n tailor_n when_o bp._n bonâ—er_o be_v about_o degrade_n he_o swear_v by_o st._n peter_n act_n and_o monument_n p._n 174._o as_o joseph_n by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n but_o that_o do_v not_o justify_v such_o a_o practice_n sect._n 18._o he_o now_o undertake_v p._n 11_o etc._n etc._n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o jesuitical_a party_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o separation_n as_o he_o call_v it_o how_o do_v this_o consist_v with_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o we_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o jesuit_n that_o papist_n do_v not_o separate_a at_o first_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n we_o can_v give_v no_o account_n know_v that_o policy_n not_o conscience_n often_o govern_v their_o action_n that_o nonconformist_n do_v go_v along_o with_o the_o church_n in_o all_o her_o practice_n he_o large_o insist_v on_o afterward_o and_o there_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o and_o if_o o_o what_o be_v our_o concern_v in_o it_o he_o tell_v a_o long_a story_n of_o jesuit_n employ_v under_o the_o disguise_n of_o more_o zealous_a trotestants_n to_o oppose_v the_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o separation_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v for_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o way_n of_o that_o active_a party_n to_o endeavour_v the_o divide_v of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o communion_n but_o i_o know_v not_o what_o blame_v that_o can_v reflect_v upon_o the_o nonconformist_n or_o their_o practice_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v the_o same_o party_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o division_n of_o calvinist_n from_o lutheran_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o divide_v that_o they_o may_v ruin_v but_o if_o the_o lord_n turn_v it_o to_o good_a and_o to_o their_o disappointment_n and_o if_o his_o servant_n keep_v his_o way_n while_o they_o part_v from_o the_o way_n of_o other_o man_n let_v the_o jesuit_n do_v their_o worst_a and_o let_v we_o do_v our_o duty_n there_o be_v neither_o harm_n nor_o blame_v in_o it_o be_v it_o not_o very_o easy_a for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v any_o confidence_n in_o such_o argument_n to_o show_v what_o a_o hand_n jesuit_n haâ—e_v in_o set_v on_o our_o adversary_n in_o such_o peremptory_a cleave_v to_o their_o indifferent_a ceremony_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o see_v the_o church_n tear_v in_o a_o thousand_o piece_n than_o part_n with_o one_o of_o they_o and_o in_o prosecute_a man_n though_o never_o so_o find_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o innocent_a and_o holy_a in_o their_o conversation_n because_o they_o can_v yield_v over_o the_o belly_n of_o scripture-light_n and_o of_o their_o conscience_n to_o the_o use_v of_o these_o trifle_n do_v not_o this_o look_n more_o like_o a_o design_n of_o jesuit_n to_o embroil_v the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v ruin_v she_o while_o such_o measure_n be_v unaccountable_a and_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o behold_v our_o difference_n sect._n 19_o whether_o the_o paper_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o confession_n of_o heath_n the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o letter_n mention_v have_v any_o thing_n of_o truth_n or_o be_v a_o shame_n as_o many_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o our_o day_n it_o be_v such_o a_o wild-goose_n chase_v to_o follow_v forth_o the_o enquiry_n as_o i_o do_v not_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o operae_fw-la pretium_fw-la to_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o coleman_n hallingham_n and_o benson_n be_v name_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o also_o record_v by_o mr._n fuller_n and_o other_o as_o forward_a nonconformist_n prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o cunning_a jesuit_n know_v how_o to_o insinuate_v into_o the_o most_o unwary_a as_o these_o with_o button_n be_v represent_v to_o be_v by_o their_o forwardness_n beyond_o other_o as_o appear_z fuller_n ch._n hist._n book_n 9_o pag._n 81._o &_o pag._n 108._o where_o he_o say_v they_o cut-did_a all_o of_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o party_n among_o who_o some_o may_v not_o be_v find_v fit_a tool_n by_o their_o indiscretion_n to_o be_v employ_v by_o cunning_a artificer_n for_o raise_v trouble_n without_o cast_v a_o reflection_n of_o blame_v on_o the_o whole_a party_n but_o our_o author_n shall_v have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n take_v notice_n out_o of_o the_o same_o historian_n p._n 76._o that_o the_o bishop_n in_o 5_o eliz._n 1563._o be_v impower_v by_o their_o canon_n begin_v to_o urge_v subscription_n to_o the_o liturgy_n ceremony_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o so_o do_v give_v rise_v to_o these_o mens_fw-la and_o other_o appear_v as_o they_o do_v and_o brand_v the_o refuser_n with_o the_o odious_a name_n
be_v evil_a and_o to_o have_v have_v its_o rise_n in_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o bear_v the_o blame_n he_o say_v the_o reject_v of_o the_o ceremony_n give_v a_o great_a check_n to_o the_o reformation_n in_o france_n and_o cit_v for_o it_o thuanus_n and_o balduinus_n both_o papist_n without_o point_v to_o their_o word_n or_o place_n where_o they_o may_v be_v find_v wherefore_o i_o look_v on_o what_o he_o say_v as_o gratis_o dictum_fw-la and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o there_o be_v two_o in_o france_n that_o be_v fond_a of_o humane_a ceremony_n as_o there_o be_v many_o in_o england_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o reformation_n in_o france_n be_v not_o check_v but_o make_v very_o glorious_a progress_n be_v own_v by_o many_o great_a and_o small_a be_v seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o martyr_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o receive_v we_o may_v rational_o impute_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v against_o it_o which_o use_v to_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o great_a and_o carnal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o what_o the_o dr._n say_v in_o prosecute_a this_o reason_n i_o wish_v he_o will_v reconcile_v with_o his_o three_o reason_n that_o england_n retain_v the_o ceremony_n to_o show_v their_o consent_n with_o other_o protestant_a church_n sect._n 27._o his_o second_o reason_n be_v to_o manifest_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o reformation_n by_o let_v enemy_n see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o break_v communion_n with_o they_o for_o mere_a indifferent_a thing_n ans._n 1._o papist_n may_v have_v see_v that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v open_v their_o eye_n without_o our_o retain_v any_o of_o their_o ceremony_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o break_v with_o they_o on_o weighty_a point_n of_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n and_o not_o for_o ceremony_n alone_o ans._n 2._o when_o we_o have_v separate_v from_o their_o church_n on_o such_o weighty_a account_n we_o be_v not_o to_o retain_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o to_o please_v they_o neither_o can_v we_o retain_v those_o to_o shun_v break_v with_o they_o have_v already_o break_v with_o they_o on_o other_o account_n ans._n 3._o the_o dr._n take_v it_o for_o grant_v which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v mere_a indifferent_a thing_n if_o he_o prove_v this_o he_o must_v carry_v the_o day_n what_o advantage_n the_o popish_a bishop_n for_o all_o their_o subtlety_n and_o learning_n that_o he_o talk_v of_o can_v have_v make_v of_o reject_v of_o these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n i_o know_v not_o they_o have_v a_o large_a field_n to_o expatiate_v in_o with_o the_o people_n by_o hold_v forth_o to_o they_o how_o many_o usage_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o reformer_n have_v reject_v that_o be_v in_o the_o dr_n sense_n mere_a indifferent_a thing_n as_o holy_a water_n cream_n salt_n hospital_n etc._n etc._n how_o little_a addition_n can_v the_o reject_v the_o cross_n surplice_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o rest_n have_v make_v to_o their_o strength_n what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o p._n martyr_n be_v abundant_o answer_v sect._n 10._o for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o vestment_n use_v in_o but_o out_o of_o worship_n about_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v such_o contention_n make_v at_o such_o a_o time_n but_o have_v they_o remove_v afterward_o the_o dr._n cit_v his_o word_n indefinite_o other_o reform_a church_n but_o the_o author_n word_n be_v per_fw-la multas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la ab_fw-la evangelio_fw-la alienas_fw-la i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o lutheran_n or_o rathe_a greek_a church_n for_o p._n martyr_n well_o know_v that_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n no_o such_o vestment_n be_v use_v sect._n 28._o let_v we_o now_o hear_v his_o three_o reason_n to_o show_v their_o consent_n with_o other_o protestant_a church_n and_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n ans._n 1._o this_o reason_n can_v not_o be_v use_v by_o the_o english_a reformer_n because_o they_o will_v sure_o rather_o have_v imitate_v the_o calvinist_n church_n with_o who_o they_o agree_v in_o doctrine_n than_o the_o lutheran_n church_n from_o who_o they_o differ_v in_o considerable_a point_n of_o doctrine_n if_o they_o have_v design_v to_o symbolize_v with_o other_o church_n and_o have_v be_v influence_v in_o their_o determination_n of_o this_o matter_n by_o that_o design_n sure_o they_o will_v have_v symbolise_v with_o the_o sound_a church_n ans._n 2._o neither_o can_v this_o reason_n have_v have_v any_o weight_n if_o they_o have_v use_v it_o see_v there_o be_v more_o protestant_a church_n of_o a_o contrary_a practice_n and_o therefore_o the_o protestant_a church_n will_v have_v carry_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o ceremony_n whether_o the_o note_n have_v be_v ponderanda_fw-la or_o numeranda_fw-la ans._n 3._o if_o our_o reformer_n have_v design_v a_o consent_n in_o ceremony_n with_o the_o lutheran_n church_n why_o do_v they_o retain_v these_o and_o not_o the_o rest_n use_v among_o they_o which_o be_v most_o of_o they_o as_o little_a liable_a to_o exception_n as_o those_o retain_v and_o be_v not_o by_o their_o multitude_n such_o a_o burden_n as_o those_o of_o the_o papist_n i_o hope_v the_o dr._n when_o he_o consider_v better_a will_v retract_v this_o argument_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reform_a church_n on_o earth_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n show_v any_o consent_n with_o in_o her_o ceremony_n ans._n 4._o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v from_o good_a authority_n that_o the_o lutheran_n church_n at_o first_o have_v no_o humane_a ceremony_n but_o what_o they_o now_o have_v creep_v into_o those_o church_n afterward_o as_o other_o evil_n do_v which_o luther_n do_v not_o authorise_v sect._n 29._o he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v lutheran_n but_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o calvinist_n to_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n he_o cit_v calv._n ep._n ad_fw-la sadol_n that_o he_o be_v for_o restore_v the_o ancient_a face_n of_o the_o church_n his_o word_n which_o i_o find_v not_o easy_o in_o that_o long_a ep._n be_v ut_fw-la instauretur_fw-la vetusta_fw-la illa_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la facies_fw-la quae_fw-la primo_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la indoctis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la optimis_fw-la deformata_fw-la &_o foedata_fw-la postea_fw-la a_o pontifice_fw-la romano_n &_o ejus_fw-la factione_n flagitio_fw-la se_fw-la lacerata_fw-la &_o prope_fw-la deleta_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o ceremony_n only_o but_o main_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o the_o cardinal_n also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o apostolic_a church_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o who_o face_n he_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v deform_v before_o antichrist_n come_v to_o a_o height_n he_o cit_v also_o calvin_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la eccles._n reformatione_fw-la ch_n 16._o which_o book_n i_o find_v not_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o calvin_n work_n only_o among_o his_o tractatus_fw-la theolog._n i_o find_v a_o supplex_fw-la exhortatio_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n and_o diet_n at_o spire_n de_fw-fr necessitate_v reformandae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o i_o have_v diligent_o look_v into_o and_o find_v no_o such_o passage_n in_o it_o but_o much_o contend_v against_o humane_a ceremony_n and_o he_o apologize_v for_o their_o cast_v they_o out_o by_o show_v quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la vel_fw-la primo_fw-la digito_fw-la attigimus_fw-la nisiquod_fw-la christus_fw-la pro_fw-la nihilo_fw-la ducit_fw-la cum_fw-la frustra_fw-la coli_fw-la deum_fw-la humanis_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la wherefore_o if_o calvin_n own_o symbolical_a ceremony_n as_o the_o dr._n allege_v we_o must_v understand_v he_o of_o those_o of_o divine_a institution_n or_o charge_v he_o with_o inconsistency_n with_o himself_o oecolampadius_n say_v he_o look_v on_o the_o gesture_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o indifferent_a so_o do_v we_o therefore_o we_o think_v kneel_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o impose_v it_o lose_v its_o indifferency_n have_v a_o show_n of_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread._n i_o have_v not_o bucer_n book_n and_o therefore_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o citation_n out_o of_o he_o but_o that_o his_o authority_n will_v not_o prove_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o calvinist_n church_n that_o we_o debate_v about_o sect._n 31._o our_o author_n after_o this_o digression_n return_v to_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o his_o discourse_n sect._n 6._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queâ—n_n eliz._n reign_n the_o exile_v return_v from_o abroad_o with_o secret_a dislike_n of_o the_o ceremony_n but_o the_o act_n of_o conformity_n be_v pass_v and_o the_o use_v of_o the_o liturgy_n strict_o enjoin_v there_o be_v no_o separation_n some_o of_o they_o accept_v of_o preferment_n in_o
the_o church_n the_o bishop_n show_v kindness_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o zealous_a preach_v a_o few_o remark_n on_o this_o will_v serve_v to_o clear_v our_o way_n 1._o it_o seem_v the_o episcopal_a party_n have_v not_o such_o respect_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o dissent_v brethren_n in_o that_o they_o be_v get_v law_n make_v to_o force_v they_o to_o that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o persuade_v they_o to_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o be_v the_o old_a spirit_n of_o that_o party_n which_o still_o creat_v trouble_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o some_o of_o they_o accept_v of_o preferment_n and_o these_o he_o name_v gilby_n whittingham_n be_v among_o they_o who_o fuller_n place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o fierce_a nonconformist_n show_v how_o loath_a they_o be_v to_o divide_v from_o their_o brethren_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o keep_v their_o conscience_n undefiled_a 3._o he_o omit_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o man_n will_v never_o subscribe_v to_o the_o liturgy_n nor_o use_v the_o ceremony_n which_o mr._n fuller_n lib._n 9_o p._n 76._o inform_v we_o of_o that_o not_o only_o these_o fiery_a man_n as_o he_o call_v they_o but_o even_o the_o moderate_a nonconformist_n as_o mr._n fox_n mr._n laurence_n humphrey_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a piece_n of_o moderation_n in_o the_o then_o bishop_n that_o they_o suffer_v these_o man_n to_o preach_v notwithstanding_o of_o their_o nonconformity_n indeed_o there_o be_v cause_n for_o it_o they_o be_v able_a and_o useful_a man_n and_o the_o church_n have_v much_o need_n of_o their_o labour_n fuller_n say_v p._n 65._o tolerability_n be_v eminency_n in_o that_o age._n a_o rush_n candle_n seem_v a_o torch_n where_o no_o bright_a light_n be_v see_v before_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o sheriff_n preach_v for_o want_n of_o other_o to_o do_v that_o work_n and_o how_o sorry_o he_o perform_v it_o if_o the_o present_a bishop_n will_v exercise_v the_o same_o moderation_n they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o separation_n sect._n 31._o he_o proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o nonconformist_a preacher_n first_o let_v fall_v their_o dislike_n of_o ceremony_n and_o gain_v ground_n they_o call_v they_o the_o livery_n of_o antichrist_n and_o inflame_v the_o people_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o press_a uniformity_n with_o rigour_n some_o be_v silence_v as_o kindness_n have_v make_v they_o presumptuous_a this_o make_v they_o clamorous_a mr._n fuller_n give_v another_o account_n of_o this_o matter_n p._n 76._o the_o english_a bishop_n conceive_v themselves_o impower_v by_o their_o canon_n begin_v to_o show_v their_o authority_n in_o urge_v the_o clergy_n of_o their_o diocese_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o liturgy_n ceremony_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o refuse_v the_o same_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o puritan_n and_o p._n 81._o he_o sheweth_z how_o minister_n be_v content_v before_o b._n grindal_n one_o of_o the_o most_o moderate_a but_o press_v to_o rigour_n by_o the_o rest_n who_o ask_v they_o have_v we_o not_o a_o godly_a princess_n speak_v be_v she_o evil_a a_o question_n fit_a for_o the_o inquisitor_n in_o spain_n than_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n that_o the_o nonconformist_n preach_v against_o the_o ceremony_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v doubt_v nor_o wonder_v at_o so_o do_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o his_o apostle_n paul_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o teach_v people_n to_o observe_v all_o that_o christ_n have_v command_v that_o be_v their_o commission_n if_o they_o speak_v falsehood_n or_o truth_n in_o a_o undue_a manner_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o correction_n what_o our_o author_n call_v inflame_v the_o people_n other_o will_v call_v faithful_a warn_n of_o they_o against_o what_o may_v displease_v god_n and_o defile_v their_o conscience_n any_o who_o inflame_v they_o to_o unsober_a or_o unpeaceable_a principle_n or_o practice_n let_v they_o bear_v their_o blame_n i_o see_v nothing_o in_o their_o carriage_n under_o the_o bishop_n forbear_v of_o they_o that_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o presumption_n nor_o under_o their_o suffering_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v clamorousness_n as_o the_o dr._n call_v their_o inform_v their_o friend_n at_o geneva_n how_o they_o be_v use_v but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o that_o party_n to_o use_v cruel_a severity_n against_o they_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o reproach_v they_o if_o they_o say_v they_o feel_v it_o patience_n and_o stoical_a apathy_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o yet_o say_v by_o the_o dr._n that_o can_v cast_v the_o blame_v of_o separation_n on_o the_o nonconformist_n or_o free_v the_o bishop_n of_o it_o sect._n 32._o he_o say_v further_a p._n 19_o at_o the_o end_n about_o this_o time_n the_o dissent_v party_n be_v exasperate_v by_o silence_v some_o of_o their_o most_o zealous_a preacher_n begin_v to_o have_v separate_a meeting_n where_o they_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o have_v the_o sacrament_n here_o we_o have_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o adversary_n the_o true_a cause_n and_o original_a of_o the_o separation_n though_o somewhat_o unfavourable_o represent_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v they_o can_v not_o have_v god_n ordinance_n without_o man_n invention_n their_o minister_n be_v silence_v who_o administer_v they_o pure_o and_o though_o but_o some_o of_o they_o at_o first_o be_v silence_v yet_o the_o rest_n be_v under_o the_o same_o condemnation_n by_o the_o law_n and_o daily_o expect_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n on_o they_o and_o all_o the_o people_n can_v neither_o have_v the_o ordinance_n by_o those_o that_o be_v as_o yet_o unsilence_v nor_o can_v they_o live_v without_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o exasperation_n but_o desire_v to_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n that_o make_v they_o take_v that_o course_n this_o account_n of_o it_o themselves_o give_v as_o the_o dr._n have_v it_o p._n 20._o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o discourse_n to_o they_o the_o dr._n relate_v unbecoming_a the_o moderation_n of_o b._n grindal_n charge_v they_o with_o lie_v pretence_n without_o any_o ground_n mention_v and_o unbecoming_a the_o learning_n of_o a_o bishop_n charge_v they_o with_o condemn_v the_o reformation_n sect._n 33._o the_o next_o thing_n he_o insist_v on_o be_v beza_n advice_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n who_o though_o he_o show_v his_o dislike_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o advise_v the_o minister_n not_o to_o subscribe_v yet_o press_v the_o silence_a minister_n not_o to_o exercise_n their_o function_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n to_o wait_v on_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o ceremony_n that_o they_o may_v by_o these_o mean_n obtain_v a_o through_o reformation_n and_o to_o minister_n he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o leave_v their_o function_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o which_o advice_n the_o dr._n do_v much_o insult_n how_o impartial_o beza_n opinion_n in_o this_o case_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o dr._n i_o know_v not_o not_o be_v able_a at_o present_a to_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o book_n but_o some_o other_o citation_n already_o examine_v make_v i_o jealous_a especial_o see_v the_o dr._n make_v beza_n contradict_v himself_o for_o p._n 21._o he_o make_v he_o advise_v the_o silence_a minister_n to_o live_v private_o and_o not_o exercise_v their_o function_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o q._n and_o the_o bishop_n but_o p._n 22._o he_o make_v beza_n say_v to_o they_o that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v not_o of_o that_o moment_n that_o they_o shall_v leave_v their_o function_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o but_o whatever_o be_v beza_n opinion_n nonconformist_n of_o old_a and_o late_a take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o practice_n they_o honour_v such_o as_o beza_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v instruction_n from_o they_o but_o must_v have_v leave_n to_o examine_v all_o by_o scripture_n as_o the_o beraean_o do_v the_o doctrine_n even_o of_o paul._n again_o beza_n be_v far_o from_o advise_v minister_n to_o forbear_v preach_v a_o together_o because_o restrain_v by_o the_o magistrate_n that_o principle_n never_o obtain_v among_o protestant_a divine_v and_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v afterward_o but_o he_o dislike_v their_o public_a appearance_n in_o that_o case_n which_o may_v be_v construct_v a_o defiance_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o they_o have_v hire_v a_o hall_n in_o london_n as_o public_a as_o any_o church_n for_o their_o meeting_n christ_n apostle_n be_v private_a with_o the_o door_n shut_v when_o they_o may_v not_o be_v public_a and_o so_o shall_v we_o and_o yet_o not_o give_v over_o
preach_v and_o hear_v when_o man_n forbid_v we_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o peaceable_o and_o inoffensive_o but_o do_v it_o notwithstanding_o for_o his_o advice_n to_o the_o people_n i_o can_v approve_v it_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o reach_v our_o case_n for_o he_o advise_v to_o conformity_n for_o the_o present_a with_o express_a mention_n of_o their_o hope_n of_o a_o further_a reformation_n which_o we_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n that_o ever_o our_o clergy_n will_v yield_v to_o in_o beza_n resolution_n of_o a_o case_n mention_v by_o the_o dr._n p._n 23._o i_o desiderate_a one_o cause_n of_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n to_o wit_n impose_v unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n unless_o either_o this_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o mention_v or_o such_o withdraw_a be_v not_o proper_o a_o separation_n but_o a_o be_v drive_v away_o sect._n 34._o he_o say_v this_o advice_n of_o beza_n put_v a_o effectual_a stop_n to_o the_o separation_n i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o history_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n the_o same_o opinion_n he_o cit_v of_o gaulter_n ep_n dedicat_fw-la in_o homil_n ad_fw-la 1._o ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n &_o zanchie_a ep_n lib._n 2._o p._n 391._o where_o gualther_n complain_v of_o the_o lie_v and_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o wish_v it_o have_v not_o be_v lie_v write_v by_o that_o party_n that_o make_v he_o write_v so_o and_o zanchie_a be_v even_o for_o ministerial_a conformity_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o gather_v scrap_n and_o sentence_n out_o of_o man_n write_n that_o represent_v they_o as_o speak_v what_o they_o never_o think_v and_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a with_o this_o author_n than_o to_o persuade_v himself_o at_o least_o to_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v of_o his_o opinion_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o the_o reform_a divine_n beyond_o sea_n do_v not_o use_v the_o ceremony_n but_o have_v condemn_v they_o and_o that_o on_o such_o ground_n as_o make_v they_o unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v vain_a worship_n addition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o symbol_n of_o popish_a idolatry_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o this_o any_o of_o they_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o use_v they_o their_o doctrine_n do_v hinder_v we_o to_o obey_v their_o advice_n which_o we_o look_v on_o as_o a_o overlash_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o then_o good_a bishop_n of_o england_n who_o be_v labour_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n from_o popery_n sect._n 35._o he_o tell_v we_o next_o sect._n 7._o of_o a_o new_a generation_n of_o fierce_a nonconformist_n the_o peaceable_a one_o be_v wear_v out_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a for_o adversary_n to_o represent_v true_a zeal_n as_o fierceness_n but_o if_o there_o be_v undue_a forwardness_n among_o they_o we_o defend_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o they_o own_v there_o be_v a_o sinful_a fierceness_n among_o some_o of_o christ_n disciple_n when_o they_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n luke_n 9_o 54_o 55._o but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o their_o cause_n we_o with_o sad_a heart_n behold_v the_o scandalous_a fierceness_n that_o be_v among_o some_o antiprelaâ—ists_n at_o this_o day_n but_o must_v not_o change_v our_o principle_n for_o that_o and_o be_v there_o then_o and_o be_v there_o now_o no_o fierceness_n on_o the_o otherside_n if_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o former_a day_n by_o the_o present_a we_o may_v rational_o ascribe_v the_o fierceness_n of_o some_o of_o the_o suffer_a party_n to_o that_o of_o the_o persecute_v party_n as_o the_o exciting_a cause_n for_o oppression_n make_v a_o wise_a man_n mad_a eccles._n 7._o 7._o for_o the_o complaint_n that_o mr._n fox_n make_v of_o they_o which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o fuller_n ch._n hist._n lib._n 9_o p._n 106._o if_o the_o circumstance_n be_v consider_v it_o will_v be_v find_v not_o to_o prove_v what_o the_o dr._n bring_v it_o for_o we_o must_v know_v then_o out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n that_o the_o complaint_n in_o this_o letter_n be_v against_o some_o particular_a man_n in_o magdalen_n college_n who_o be_v no_o representative_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o it_o be_v not_o occasion_v by_o any_o of_o their_o principle_n or_o religious_a practice_n but_o by_o a_o particular_a injury_n do_v by_o these_o man_n to_o mr._n fox_n as_o he_o think_v and_o mr._n fox_n be_v as_o likely_a to_o be_v bias_v in_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o these_o man_n he_o complain_v of_o as_o they_o be_v the_o matter_n be_v his_o son_n samuel_n have_v leave_v the_o college_n and_o go_v beyond_o sea_n without_o leave_n either_o of_o his_o father_n or_o the_o college_n and_o at_o his_o return_n be_v suspect_v of_o popery_n and_o for_o this_o he_o be_v by_o that_o party_n that_o mr._n fox_n be_v so_o angry_a with_o expel_v the_o college_n beside_o all_o this_o any_o who_o read_v that_o letter_n of_o mr._n fox_n may_v see_v a_o strain_n and_o meet_v with_o expression_n very_o unbecoming_a old_a reverend_a and_o good_a mr._n fox_n who_o have_v always_o profess_v himself_o a_o nonconformist_a though_o he_o have_v more_o latitude_n about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n than_o some_o other_o have_v factiosa_fw-la ista_fw-la puritanuorm_n capita_fw-la isti_fw-la ter_z puri_fw-la puritani_n and_o some_o other_o foul_a reflection_n with_o the_o odious_a name_n that_o enemy_n give_v to_o that_o party_n be_v very_o unsavoury_a from_o such_o a_o pen_n but_o age_n and_o suppose_a injury_n must_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o the_o peevish_a strain_n that_o be_v too_o manifest_a throughout_o that_o whole_a letter_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n if_o the_o fault_n either_o real_a or_o suppose_v of_o some_o be_v always_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o all_o the_o party_n the_o dr_n own_o party_n will_v be_v black_a enough_o if_o they_o be_v thus_o deal_v with_o and_o even_o the_o historian_n no_o friend_n to_o the_o nonconformist_n call_v this_o letter_n such_o a_o strain_n of_o rhetoric_n as_o once_o tully_n use_v pro_fw-la domo_fw-la sua_fw-la and_o impute_v the_o too_o much_o passion_n in_o it_o to_o the_o unjust_a affront_n offer_v to_o he_o sect._n 36._o next_o the_o dr._n do_v high_o resent_v the_o admonition_n first_o and_o second_o present_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n to_o the_o parliament_n by_o mr._n thomas_n cartwright_n but_o i_o see_v not_o by_o what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o these_o admonition_n wherein_o the_o bitter_a zeal_n of_o that_o party_n appear_v neither_o that_o they_o despise_v the_o old_a trifle_a controversy_n about_o garment_n and_o ceremony_n for_o these_o be_v still_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o nonconformity_n though_o they_o complain_v also_o of_o other_o grievance_n neither_o do_v i_o find_v that_o they_o say_v all_o be_v out_o of_o course_n in_o the_o church_n they_o own_v the_o protestant_a religion_n but_o desire_v that_o the_o reformation_n may_v be_v more_o through_o by_o lay_v aside_o some_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o popish_a superstition_n former_o overlookt_v i_o wonder_v why_o the_o dr._n shall_v startle_v so_o much_o at_o their_o complain_n of_o the_o liturgy_n bishop_n and_o archbishop_n the_o way_n of_o câ—lling_v their_o clergy_n the_o ceremony_n annex_v to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o grievance_n by_o these_o admonition_n lay_v before_o the_o parliament_n with_o a_o humble_a petition_n for_o redress_v of_o they_o see_v he_o know_v that_o these_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o our_o controversy_n be_v conversant_a about_o and_o though_o all_o these_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o withdraw_n from_o their_o worship_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v grieve_v with_o and_o desire_v a_o reformation_n of_o that_o he_o call_v they_o bold_a and_o groundless_a assertion_n be_v a_o more_o bold_a and_o groundless_a assertion_n than_o any_o of_o they_o for_o he_o know_v ground_n have_v be_v give_v which_o it_o be_v better_a to_o refute_v than_o rail_v at_o it_o be_v also_o strange_a that_o he_o say_v that_o these_o admonition_n give_v the_o true_a occasion_n to_o the_o follow_a practice_n of_o separation_n when_o himself_o assign_v another_o cause_n of_o it_o before_o this_o p._n 18_o 19_o and_o yet_o another_o that_o he_o date_v it_o from_o long_o after_o to_o wit_n the_o indulgence_n praef._n p._n 23._o sometime_o he_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o jesuit_n praef._n p._n 11._o and_o indeed_o he_o know_v not_o wheâ—e_a to_o lay_v it_o miss_v the_o true_a cause_n which_o be_v episcopal_a rigour_n in_o their_o unscriptural_a imposition_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o conscientious_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o that_o this_o cause_n
be_v maintain_v with_o great_a heat_n than_o learning_n be_v the_o dr_n dialect_n not_o seldom_o occur_v that_o they_o court_v the_o vulgar_a most_o be_v like_o some_o other_o of_o his_o representation_n if_o they_o do_v they_o act_v not_o wise_o but_o if_o the_o vulgar_a embrace_a truth_n while_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o great_a one_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n such_o ratiocination_n do_v better_o become_v the_o pharisee_n jo._n 7._o 48_o 49._o than_o this_o reverend_a author_n that_o they_o plead_v the_o people_n right_a of_o election_n of_o their_o pastor_n we_o own_v ourselves_o their_o successor_n in_o that_o speak_v rail_v we_o approve_v not_o against_o the_o greatness_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v no_o popular_a theme_n but_o have_v be_v insist_v on_o by_o sober_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o persuasion_n but_o that_o do_v not_o much_o move_v we_o we_o be_v content_a that_o they_o enjoy_v their_o pomp_n and_o greatness_n if_o they_o will_v let_v we_o enjoy_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o purity_n and_o peace_n that_o this_o will_v infer_v a_o principle_n of_o level_v in_o man_n temporal_a estate_n be_v a_o insinuation_n unworthy_a of_o this_o reverned_a author_n sect._n 37._o he_o still_o expose_v the_o people_n p._n 26._o as_o please_v to_o think_v what_o a_o share_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o new_a seignory_n to_o wit_n presbytery_n in_o every_o parish_n if_o any_o have_v such_o design_n in_o be_v for_o that_o way_n we_o blame_v their_o intent_n not_o their_o work_n or_o opinion_n but_o may_v not_o we_o if_o we_o be_v so_o dispose_v harangue_n of_o the_o pleasure_n the_o clergy_n take_v in_o their_o way_n in_o contemplation_n of_o the_o fat_a rectory_n prebendary_n deanery_n and_o bishopric_n that_o they_o daily_o have_v in_o view_n but_o such_o way_n of_o reason_v i_o reckon_v fit_a for_o the_o vulgar_a who_o he_o so_o much_o despise_v than_o for_o scholar_n he_o tell_v of_o a_o mighty_a interest_n they_o get_v among_o the_o people_n and_o compare_v this_o prevalency_n with_o that_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n what_o if_o we_o shall_v compare_v the_o prevalescency_n of_o episcopacy_n among_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o with_o that_o of_o popery_n in_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o argument_n one_o as_o strong_a as_o another_o that_o other_o will_v refine_v on_o we_o as_o we_o refine_v on_o the_o church_n be_v a_o plea_n against_o we_o that_o will_v well_o suit_v and_o have_v be_v often_o use_v by_o papist_n against_o our_o desert_v they_o if_o other_o do_v that_o which_o be_v wrong_a because_o we_o do_v what_o be_v right_a we_o be_v not_o accountable_a for_o that_o if_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o principle_n lead_v to_o other_o man_n evil_a practice_n we_o shall_v disow_v such_o principle_n i_o know_v not_o what_o name_n to_o give_v his_o assertion_n that_o the_o consequence_n to_o wit_n the_o brownist_n separation_n seem_v so_o unnatural_a from_o their_o own_o the_o presbyterian_n principle_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o rash_o or_o false_o speak_v it_o behove_v the_o dr._n to_o attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o not_o bare_o to_o assert_v what_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o his_o brethren_n and_o that_o he_o may_v well_o know_v that_o they_o will_v be_v far_o from_o own_v all_o that_o we_o have_v from_o he_o as_o a_o colour_n of_o proof_n be_v a_o most_o unfair_a representation_n of_o what_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v neither_o right_a ministry_n nor_o right_a government_n nor_o right_a sacrament_n nor_o right_a discipline_n one_o will_v think_v that_o they_o have_v assert_v the_o nullity_n of_o all_o these_o whereas_o they_o have_v never_o disow_v the_o ministry_n nor_o sacrament_n but_o find_v some_o fault_n adhere_v to_o they_o as_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o way_n of_o call_v all_o the_o clergy_n and_o as_o to_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o fault_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n further_o than_o the_o own_n of_o they_o be_v make_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o separatist_n go_v on_o other_o principle_n even_o such_o as_o will_v divide_v any_o church_n the_o most_o moderate_a and_o indulgent_a that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n of_o which_o after_o sect_n ii_o of_o the_o first_o separation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n after_o the_o reformation_n have_v follow_v the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a dr._n through_o his_o historical_a labyrinth_n about_o the_o nonentity_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n by_o the_o first_o nonconformist_n and_o find_v how_o little_a truth_n or_o candour_n there_o be_v in_o his_o account_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o how_o little_a that_o little_a truth_n that_o be_v in_o his_o history_n do_v make_v against_o our_o cause_n i_o shall_v now_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o historical_a collection_n to_o prove_v that_o when_o separation_n begin_v it_o be_v vehement_o oppose_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n who_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o many_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o nonconformist_n who_o oppose_v the_o separation_n he_o can_v mean_v all_o the_o nonconformist_n the_o separatist_n themselves_o be_v also_o such_o but_o that_o among_o the_o nonconformist_n some_o be_v for_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o other_o oppose_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n some_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o humane_a invention_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o have_v more_o freedom_n than_o some_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n have_v to_o use_v they_o sect._n 2._o but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o his_o discourse_n i_o shall_v premise_v some_o thing_n that_o partly_o may_v excuse_v my_o whole_a labour_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o partly_o may_v render_v it_o more_o easy_a and_o expedite_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o premise_v be_v that_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v all_o that_o the_o dr._n discourse_v from_o p._n 27._o to_o 29._o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o part_n it_o will_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o our_o cause_n for_o it_o amount_v only_o to_o this_o that_o some_o good_a man_n be_v not_o of_o our_o opinion_n nor_o practise_v as_o we_o do_v but_o use_v the_o ceremony_n though_o they_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o they_o if_o argument_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n can_v satisfy_v our_o conscience_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v nonconformist_n for_o the_o hinge_v of_o the_o debate_n between_o we_o and_o our_o conform_v brethren_n be_v whether_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n great_a and_o lesser_a or_o may_v in_o some_o of_o they_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o men._n we_o expect_v divine_a authority_n for_o every_o thing_n whereby_o we_o worship_v god_n and_o can_v rest_v on_o that_o of_o men._n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o dr._n can_v prove_v that_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v who_o be_v not_o infallible_o guide_v do_v worship_n god_n by_o humane_a tradition_n this_o can_v warrant_v we_o to_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o infer_v selfwill_a or_o pretend_v to_o be_v wise_a or_o more_o conscientious_a than_o all_o man_n yea_o or_o any_o man_n a_o objection_n frequent_a in_o our_o brethren_n mouth_n and_o more_o frequent_a with_o papist_n against_o protestant_n for_o it_o be_v not_o will_n but_o conscience_n guide_v by_o scripture-light_n that_o we_o be_v determine_v by_o and_o we_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o receive_v light_n from_o the_o word_n if_o our_o antagonist_n can_v hold_v it_o forth_o to_o we_o though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o change_v both_o of_o our_o opinion_n and_o practice_n and_o we_o judge_v no_o man_n light_n nor_o practice_n they_o stand_v and_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n let_v every_o one_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o we_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o far_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n as_o to_o subject_v our_o light_n and_o conscience_n to_o they_o if_o we_o may_v retort_v without_o offence_n it_o seem_v to_o we_o a_o less_o fault_n if_o it_o be_v any_o to_o seem_v wise_a than_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o if_o differ_v from_o they_o import_v so_o much_o than_o it_o be_v in_o our_o brethren_n to_o seem_v wise_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n from_o they_o they_o do_v manifest_o and_o confess_o differ_v in_o the_o thing_n we_o now_o controvert_v about_o sect._n 3_o another_o general_a consideration_n that_o i_o premise_v be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o considerable_a difference_n between_o the_o old_a church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o these_o nonconformist_n live_v and_o this_o new_a edition_n of_o it_o who_o now_o require_v
reckon_v among_o they_o let_v the_o dr._n impute_v this_o to_o our_o obstinacy_n at_o his_o pleasure_n we_o can_v bear_v it_o in_o this_o we_o be_v murus_n aheneus_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n seâ—se_n sect._n 13._o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 53._o of_o the_o present_a separatist_n go_v beyond_o mr._n robinson_n the_o founder_n as_o he_o make_v he_o of_o the_o independent_a way_n who_o be_v for_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o who_o these_o be_v it_o be_v true_a they_o thrust_v we_o out_o from_o word_n and_o prayer_n too_o by_o deny_v we_o all_o church_n privilege_n for_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o imposition_n and_o force_v we_o to_o seek_v all_o god_n ordinance_n where_o we_o can_v have_v they_o in_o his_o way_n but_o we_o be_v far_o from_o withdraw_v from_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o our_o own_o choice_n this_o discourse_n against_o the_o independent_a separation_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o and_o therefore_o pass_v over_o all_o that_o he_o say_v from_o p._n 53._o to_o 59_o only_a touch_v two_o or_o three_o passage_n what_o mr._n câ—n_o say_v p._n 54_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o puritan_n insert_v separation_n be_v so_o far_o true_a that_o their_o hold_v the_o unwarrantableness_n of_o bishop_n and_o ceremony_n do_v infer_v on_o they_o who_o act_n conscientious_o that_o they_o shall_v rather_o refrain_v from_o join_v with_o any_o church_n than_o own_o the_o one_o or_o use_v the_o other_o and_o if_o these_o be_v make_v the_o necessary_a term_n of_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n we_o must_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o such_o imposer_n p._n 59_o some_o complain_v of_o the_o mischief_n of_o imposition_n a_o word_n the_o dr._n be_v very_o angry_a with_o because_o unordain_v man_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o preach_v when_o and_o where_o they_o list_v be_v no_o fit_a parallel_n to_o the_o complaint_n that_o other_o make_v of_o the_o mischief_n of_o imposition_n when_o they_o be_v exclude_v the_o church_n for_o not_o use_v humane_a ceremony_n in_o the_o one_o case_n there_o be_v restraint_n of_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n no_o impose_v in_o the_o other_o that_o be_v impose_v to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v without_o warrant_n yea_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n such_o mean_a â—rtifices_fw-la the_o dr._n reach_v at_o that_o he_o may_v ridicule_n our_o unwillingness_n to_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o man_n will_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god._n p._n 58_o he_o say_v presbyterian_o will_v not_o have_v all_o leave_v to_o conscience_n who_o ever_o say_v otherwise_o or_o can_v say_v otherwise_o unless_o they_o will_v first_o burn_v their_o bibles_n we_o never_o make_v conscience_n the_o rule_n it_o must_v be_v guide_v and_o rule_v by_o scripture_n what_o he_o say_v of_o popular_a government_n let_v they_o answer_v it_o who_o be_v concern_v he_o say_v humorous_a and_o factious_a people_n will_v always_o be_v complain_v of_o the_o mischief_n of_o imposition_n this_o title_n of_o mr._n a_n book_n be_v a_o great_a eyesore_a to_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v consider_v that_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o imperious_a superstitious_a clergy_n that_o will_v be_v lord_n over_o god_n inheritance_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n will_v always_o be_v impose_v and_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o any_o shall_v think_v their_o imposition_n a_o burden_n as_o wise_a and_o sober_a man_n may_v do_v without_o be_v either_o humorous_a or_o factious_a he_o say_v the_o principle_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n will_v unavoidable_o lead_v man_n into_o confusion_n many_o think_v that_o such_o indistinct_a and_o rash_a assertion_n be_v more_o like_a to_o lead_v divine_n into_o confusion_n in_o manage_v their_o polemic_a discourse_n must_v conscience_n then_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o carry_v whither_o the_o prelate_n please_v will_v even_o dr._n stillingfleet_n own_o mr._n parker_n notion_n of_o the_o public_a conscience_n have_v conscience_n no_o use_n but_o to_o discern_v what_o be_v my_o lord_n bishop_n will_n or_o what_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n say_v we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o own_v a_o unbounded_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o the_o dr._n be_v but_o the_o absolute_a deny_v of_o all_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v like_a to_o lead_v man_n into_o atheism_n than_o give_v they_o some_o liberty_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o confusion_n let_v conscience_n then_o have_v liberty_n where_o it_o have_v scripture_n warrant_n for_o what_o it_o hold_v which_o be_v the_o liberty_n we_o plead_v for_o to_o ourselves_o and_o let_v it_o not_o be_v rigorous_o deal_v with_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o lesser_a moment_n in_o religion_n where_o they_o that_o profess_v conscience_n be_v otherwise_o sober_a and_o peaceable_a and_o there_o be_v no_o hazard_n of_o confusion_n from_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o more_o innocent_a thing_n where_o it_o be_v right_o deal_v with_o than_o the_o dr._n take_v it_o to_o be_v and_o we_o think_v it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o government_n in_o a_o church_n which_o the_o dr._n seem_v to_o bring_v in_o competition_n with_o it_o i_o mean_v such_o rule_n as_o be_v but_o of_o man_n devise_v it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o presbyterian_o can_v answer_v independent_n as_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n nor_o they_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o the_o one_o can_v refute_v the_o other_o wherein_o they_o mistake_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o conscience_n can_v make_v their_o error_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v bear_v with_o godly_a and_o peaceable_a man_n in_o these_o mistake_n because_o of_o their_o conscience_n sect._n 14._o he_o tell_v we_o sect._n 14._o that_o the_o presbyterian_o charge_v the_o dissent_v brethren_n with_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o inundation_n of_o error_n by_o their_o go_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n i_o be_o far_o from_o justify_v that_o toleration_n which_o the_o independent_n plead_v for_o and_o which_o by_o their_o mean_n some_o say_v be_v use_v in_o our_o late_a time_n of_o distraction_n then_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o our_o israel_n all_o error_n shall_v be_v oppose_v gross_a error_n punish_v and_o restrain_v by_o force_n but_o will_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v not_o have_v leave_n to_o dissent_n even_o from_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n impose_v without_o warrant_n from_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o citation_n that_o the_o dr._n bring_v p._n 59_o 60_o 61._o be_v evident_o against_o a_o vast_a toleration_n the_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n that_o the_o scotch-commissioner_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o word_n in_o prayer_n and_o humane_a ceremony_n for_o will_v they_o not_o then_o have_v first_o settle_v that_o way_n at_o home_n but_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o worship_n so_o far_o as_o command_v by_o christ._n sect._n 15._o the_o dr._n be_v please_v to_o give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n from_o p._n 61._o to_o 73._o to_o transcribe_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o many_o and_o large_a debate_n that_o be_v between_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n but_o he_o will_v find_v it_o hard_o to_o apply_v the_o condemn_v of_o their_o separation_n to_o our_o case_n for_o they_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o they_o can_v not_o charge_v with_o require_v they_o to_o use_v any_o mode_n of_o worship_n but_o what_o be_v command_v they_o leave_v the_o church_n for_o suppose_a corruption_n which_o be_v none_o of_o their_o personal_a fault_n nor_o be_v they_o put_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o approve_v they_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n if_o we_o may_v be_v suffer_v but_o to_o forbear_v these_o personal_a accusation_n that_o be_v our_o sin_n if_o we_o shall_v do_v they_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o conclusion_n the_o dr._n draw_v from_o these_o debate_n p._n 73_o 74._o the_o one_a be_v that_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n thought_n themselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o do_v look_v on_o separation_n from_o it_o as_o sin_n notwithstanding_o its_o corruption_n this_o he_o think_v he_o have_v so_o prove_v that_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n may_v as_o easy_o be_v deny_v whether_o it_o have_v be_v disprove_v in_o what_o be_v above_o discourse_v and_o with_o what_o measure_n of_o clearness_n let_v other_o judge_n also_o how_o inconcludent_a man_n authority_n be_v in_o god_n matter_n have_v be_v show_v the_o second_o conclusion_n be_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n towards_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o go_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a so_o that_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o separation_n where_o communion_n be_v lawful_a be_v
to_o get_v that_o remove_v where_o he_o consider_v the_o several_a principle_n on_o which_o he_o allege_v that_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o dissenter_n do_v proceed_v in_o their_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n i_o be_o not_o oblige_v nor_o shall_v i_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v all_o these_o the_o owner_n of_o they_o not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o let_v every_o one_o stand_v up_o for_o his_o own_o principle_n but_o there_o be_v one_o general_a principle_n that_o i_o think_v nonconformist_n agree_v in_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n impose_v some_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o because_o of_o not_o submit_v to_o these_o she_o exclude_v the_o dissenter_n from_o her_o communion_n and_o be_v thus_o exclude_v they_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o worship_n god_n apart_o by_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o do_v it_o with_o the_o church_n without_o sin._n if_o any_o do_v add_v to_o this_o other_o principle_n i_o leave_v the_o defence_n of_o they_o to_o their_o author_n this_o be_v to_o be_v further_o open_v in_o the_o three_o part_n where_o the_o dr._n examine_v the_o several_a plea_n for_o separation_n he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o refute_v some_o thing_n as_o insufficient_a ground_n for_o separation_n which_o some_o dissenter_n have_v mention_v in_o their_o book_n as_o additional_a motive_n there_o be_v other_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o non-communion_n which_o never_o any_o of_o they_o own_a as_o the_o sole_a ground_n of_o their_o practice_n or_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o not_o join_v with_o the_o church_n by_o itself_o this_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o man_n of_o straw_n that_o he_o may_v get_v a_o victory_n by_o bear_v he_o down_o instance_n enough_o of_o this_o kind_n will_v occur_v in_o our_o progress_n i_o shall_v consider_v what_o be_v argumentative_a against_o the_o principle_n already_o mention_v that_o i_o hold_v sect_n i._o some_o opinion_n about_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n examine_v the_o dissenter_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o withdraw_n from_o the_o church_n he_o divide_v into_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o hold_v partial_a and_o occasional_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n lawful_a but_o not_o total_a and_o constant_a communion_n and_o that_o they_o may_v choose_v communion_n where_o there_o be_v great_a purity_n and_o edification_n 2._o such_o as_o hold_v any_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n to_o be_v unlawful_a because_o they_o believe_v the_o term_n of_o its_o communion_n to_o be_v unlawful_a such_o as_o the_o liturgy_n cross_n etc._n etc._n this_o distinction_n be_v unhappy_o state_v for_o 1._o non_fw-la exhaurit_fw-la divisum_fw-la there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n who_o hold_v partial_a and_o occasional_a communion_n lawful_a but_o not_o total_a and_o constant_a and_o yet_o believe_v the_o church_n term_n of_o communion_n unlawful_a and_o because_o of_o that_o belief_n can_v communicate_v total_o and_o constant_o with_o her._n we_o can_v hear_v a_o sermon_n join_v in_o prayer_n without_o partake_v in_o any_o of_o the_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n to_o wit_n ceremony_n and_o liturgy_n but_o we_o can_v enjoy_v other_o ordinance_n and_o often_o we_o be_v even_o exclude_v from_o these_o by_o their_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o must_v seek_v the_o ordinance_n elsewhere_o 2._o partial_a and_o occasional_a communion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n nor_o total_a and_o constant_a as_o to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o one_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o you_o and_o that_o not_o only_o occasional_o but_o constant_o in_o god_n ordinance_n that_o be_v keep_v pure_a and_o yet_o refuse_v communion_n with_o you_o in_o your_o own_o device_n and_o in_o those_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o you_o have_v so_o annex_v those_o device_n to_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v have_v without_o the_o other_o and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o practise_v according_o they_o wait_v on_o your_o sermon_n and_o pulpit-prayer_n constant_o but_o refuse_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o worship_n 3._o i_o think_v there_o be_v few_o if_o any_o nonconformist_n that_o think_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o your_o church_n lawful_a and_o can_v keep_v occasional_a communion_n with_o she_o and_o yet_o separate_v for_o great_a purity_n and_o edification_n if_o any_o such_o be_v they_o make_v a_o causeless_a separation_n indeed_o sect._n 2._o he_o will_v now_o proceed_v with_o all_o clearness_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v in_o the_o forementioned_a distinction_n and_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v by_o the_o several_a party_n 2._o wherein_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o separation_n 3._o what_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n about_o separation_n be_v for_o the_o first_o he_o say_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v deny_v and_o i_o say_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o three_o but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v or_o at_o least_o distinguish_v and_o not_o admit_v as_o he_o set_v they_o down_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o separation_n because_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n i_o do_v cordial_o agree_v with_o the_o learned_a author_n who_o he_o cit_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o p._n 95._o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o refuse_v communion_n with_o all_o her_o congregation_n on_o account_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n for_o we_o assent_v to_o they_o all_o as_o true_a except_o those_o about_o bishop_n and_o ceremony_n and_o we_o will_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n because_o of_o doctrinal_a mistake_n in_o these_o thing_n if_o the_o own_n of_o they_o be_v not_o impose_v as_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o her._n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o some_o particular_a parish_n in_o england_n where_o arminianism_n or_o socinianism_n be_v common_o teach_v where_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n be_v ridicule_v and_o principle_n strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o it_o be_v instill_v into_o the_o hearer_n such_o as_o that_o all_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o man_n pretend_v to_o look_v after_o that_o be_v above_o that_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o faculty_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o power_n be_v but_o fancy_n that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mind_v by_o christian_n but_o only_a obedience_n to_o his_o law_n that_o rest_a on_o christ_n roll_v the_o soul_n on_o he_o be_v no_o fit_a expression_n of_o faith._n what_o will_v the_o dr._n have_v serious_a christian_n who_o be_v concern_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n do_v when_o such_o a_o minister_n be_v set_v over_o they_o shall_v they_o hear_v he_o that_o be_v to_o sit_v down_o to_o a_o table_n where_o poison_n be_v strew_v over_o all_o the_o meat_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a at_o the_o best_a dangerous_a to_o pick_v out_o a_o wholesome_a bit_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o solomon_n advice_n prov._n 19_o 27._o cease_v my_o son_n to_o hear_v the_o instruction_n that_o cause_v to_o err_v from_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n they_o who_o will_v have_v such_o doctrine_n hear_v but_o not_o receive_v may_v as_o well_o advise_v to_o go_v to_o the_o stew_n but_o not_o commit_v fornication_n shall_v they_o complain_v to_o superior_n against_o the_o erroneous_a preacher_n but_o what_o if_o they_o get_v no_o redress_n and_o the_o heretic_n be_v countenance_v and_o dignify_v notwithstanding_o that_o all_o this_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o press_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pulpit_n what_o if_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o or_o little_o less_o evil_a be_v not_o rare_a ought_v not_o people_n to_o seek_v their_o soul_n food_n in_o corner_n when_o they_o can_v have_v it_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v mean_a while_n ready_a again_o to_o join_v with_o the_o assembly_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v remove_v this_o stumbling-block_n sect._n 3_o the_o second_o concession_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o the_o dr._n set_v down_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o separation_n because_o of_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n that_o what_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n a_o sufficient_a refutation_n of_o this_o may_v be_v see_v par._n 1._o sect._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o if_o he_o can_v tell_v of_o some_o alteration_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o better_a we_o can_v tell_v and_o have_v tell_v of_o other_o make_v to_o the_o worse_o it_o may_v be_v mr._n baxter_n think_v lay-communion_n easy_o than_o before_o
not_o heretical_a that_o they_o be_v not_o opposer_n of_o serious_a godliness_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o vicious_a in_o their_o life_n as_o to_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a if_o these_o quality_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o a_o people_n about_o to_o elect_a a_o minister_n it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o determine_v what_o obligation_n lie_v on_o people_n to_o shun_v the_o man_n that_o want_v they_o but_o it_o be_v another_o case_n when_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o minister_n under_o who_o we_o be_v come_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o order_n to_o warrant_v cast_v off_o his_o ministry_n a_o general_a determination_n of_o this_o i_o have_v already_o give_v to_o wit_n that_o no_o other_o quality_n of_o the_o minister_n do_v warrant_n withdraw_v but_o such_o as_o so_o vitiate_v the_o ordinance_n as_o my_o personal_a concurrence_n with_o they_o be_v sin._n sect._n 8._o but_o to_o consider_v these_o four_o ministerial_a quality_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o case_n two_o thing_n i_o shall_v say_v of_o they_o in_o general_n 1._o it_o be_v either_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o nation_n be_v so_o ill_o qualify_v or_o that_o some_o one_o or_o a_o few_o or_o most_o of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o case_n there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o separate_a meeting_n in_o the_o last_o some_o less_o need_n in_o the_o three_o yet_o less_o and_o in_o the_o four_o lest_o of_o all_o because_o people_n want_n be_v more_o easy_o supply_v by_o neighbour_n minister_n in_o the_o one_o case_n than_o in_o the_o other_o though_o the_o need_n to_o the_o soul_n under_o that_o one_o bad_a minister_n to_o shun_v he_o be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o of_o other_o to_o shun_v many_o 2._o these_o bad_a ministerial_a quality_n may_v no_o doubt_n arrive_v at_o that_o height_n and_o have_v those_o aggravation_n and_o circumstance_n that_o they_o may_v warrant_v withdraw_v from_o such_o minister_n and_o when_o people_n can_v otherwise_o have_v god_n ordinance_n may_v warrant_v separate_a meeting_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o a_o priori_fw-la be_v bâ—cause_fw-mi they_o may_v so_o pervert_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v they_o unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v this_o may_v without_o difficulty_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v possible_a ignorance_n may_v be_v such_o as_o neither_o word_n nor_o sacrament_n be_v so_o much_o as_o right_v for_o the_o substance_n it_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o heresy_n that_o none_o can_v doubt_v it_o as_o in_o papist_n socinian_o etc._n etc._n oppose_v serious_a religion_n may_v be_v the_o all_o of_o some_o man_n preach_v and_o even_o personal_a wickedness_n of_o minister_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o remote_a from_o this_o hazard_n than_o the_o rest_n may_v affect_v the_o ordinance_n as_o be_v exemplify_v in_o eli_n son_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o intemperance_n and_o covetousness_n make_v nonconformist_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v not_o chargeable_a for_o their_o withdraw_n for_o their_o take_v the_o flesh_n by_o violence_n from_o the_o people_n before_o the_o fat_a be_v burn_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o ordinance_n in_o which_o first_o the_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v then_o after_o the_o slay_v and_o open_v the_o fat_a be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o after_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o have_v his_o part_n as_o may_v be_v see_v levit._n 7._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o before_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o fat_a to_o the_o lord_n the_o flesh_n be_v not_o holy_a and_o so_o not_o the_o priest_n portion_n say_v j._n martyr_n in_o locum_fw-la this_o be_v so_o observe_v among_o the_o very_a heathen_n who_o imitate_v in_o many_o thing_n the_o jewish_a sacrafice_n that_o haud_fw-la immolata_fw-la sacra_fw-la devorare_fw-la be_v proverbial_a to_o express_v a_o belly-god_n such_o as_o eli_n son_n be_v this_o be_v their_o sin_n whereby_o they_o do_v pervert_v divine_a ordinance_n from_o the_o institution_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16_o and_o it_o be_v say_v ver_n 17._o that_o man_n abhor_v the_o offer_v of_o the_o lord_n some_o translate_v it_o retrahâ—bant_fw-la homines_fw-la a_o sacrificiis_fw-la domini_fw-la they_o shun_v offer_v sacrifice_n say_v vatablus_n behold_v the_o avarice_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o wont_a rite_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v not_o observe_v say_v menochius_fw-la and_o it_o yet_o further_o appear_v from_o ver_fw-la 24._o that_o this_o their_o fact_n do_v affect_v the_o ordinance_n and_o make_v people_n withdraw_v from_o they_o you_o make_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n transgress_v say_v elimine_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o restrict_n this_o to_o their_o uncleanness_n mention_v ver_fw-la 22._o for_o eli_n hear_v beside_o that_o of_o all_o that_o they_o do_v to_o israel_n and_o no_o doubt_n his_o reproof_n have_v respect_n to_o all_o some_o translate_v ver_n 24._o abigitis_fw-la populum_fw-la domini_fw-la i._n e._n efficitis_fw-la ne_fw-la huc_fw-la veniat_fw-la populus_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrificandum_fw-la so_o vatablus_a all_o this_o consider_v we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o people_n may_v see_v such_o thing_n in_o their_o minister_n as_o may_v warrant_v desert_v of_o they_o sect._n 9_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v deny_v the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n to_o all_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o may_v teach_v what_o they_o will_v and_o do_v what_o they_o will_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n what_o they_o will_v instead_o of_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o the_o people_n be_v still_o oblige_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o all_o these_o abomination_n they_o may_v lead_v the_o people_n in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n who_o be_v still_o oblige_v to_o follow_v they_o 3._o the_o people_n have_v a_o right_n of_o discern_v and_o judge_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o own_o practice_n whether_o their_o minister_n be_v so_o qualify_v as_o that_o they_o may_v safe_o live_v under_o their_o ministry_n this_o do_v neither_o import_n that_o they_o may_v determine_v in_o this_o what_o they_o will_v nor_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v if_o they_o judge_v amiss_o nor_o that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o pass_v a_o sentence_n on_o their_o minister_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n nor_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v so_o qualify_v for_o this_o judge_n as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v yet_o that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o right_n can_v be_v deny_v without_o oblige_v they_o to_o blind_a obedience_n and_o regardlesness_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o scripture_n allow_v it_o when_o it_o allow_v people_n to_o admonish_v minister_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o work_n col._n 4._o 17._o this_o command_v the_o colossian_n can_v not_o obey_v if_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o discretive_a judge_n whether_o archippus_n fulfil_v his_o ministry_n or_o not_o without_o this_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o temptation_n and_o hazard_n of_o soul-ruine_n by_o a_o deceiver_n or_o soul-murderer_n this_o be_v both_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n cyprian_n ep._n 68_o plebs_fw-la obsequens_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la domini_fw-la a_o peccatore_fw-la praeposito_fw-la separare_fw-la se_fw-la debet_fw-la and_o it_o be_v their_o common_a practice_n though_o i_o confesâ—_n sometime_o on_o no_o sufficient_a ground_n they_o separate_v every_o where_o from_o the_o arian_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n the_o magdeburgenses_n cent._n 4._o 1_o 10._o p._n 746._o tell_v we_o out_o of_o ruffinus_n theodoret_n sozomen_n that_o when_o foelix_n b._n of_o rome_n have_v communicate_v with_o the_o arian_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n separate_v themselves_o from_o he_o and_o that_o when_o he_o teach_v none_o of_o they_o come_v to_o church_n also_o ibid._n p._n 772._o that_o moses_n refuse_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o lucius_n b._n of_o alexandria_n because_o he_o be_v a_o arian_n and_o a_o persecutor_n but_o go_v to_o the_o exile_v orthodox_n bishop_n to_o receive_v ordination_n i_o may_v here_o put_v the_o dr._n in_o mind_n use_v it_o only_o as_o argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o a_o eminent_a light_n of_o their_o own_o church_n bishop_n jewel_n give_v reason_n why_o the_o english_a bishop_n go_v not_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o formal_a separation_n be_v because_o of_o pope_n pius_n simony_n in_o get_v the_o chair_n and_o manage_v it_o with_o murder_n and_o cruelty_n full._n ch._n hist._n lib._n 9_o p._n 70._o sect._n 10._o 4._o break_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o much_o weight_n and_o consequence_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o it_o on_o whatever_o side_n it_o lie_v of_o so_o deep_a a_o die_n and_o so_o great_a aggravation_n that_o the_o great_a caution_n be_v to_o be_v use_v that_o we_o do_v not_o separate_v for_o imagine_a but_o real_a for_o small_a but_o very_o great_a for_o uncertain_a but_o very_o evident_a
over_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o how_o the_o papist_n be_v harden_v see_v no_o end_n of_o schism_n to_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o i_o know_v rome_n and_o some_o other_o too_o will_v triumph_v when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o their_o so_o do_v but_o as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v show_v scripture-warrant_a for_o what_o we_o hold_v and_o do_v we_o be_v unconcern_v in_o their_o censure_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o their_o triumph_v appear_v because_o the_o dr._n and_o his_o party_n who_o have_v the_o same_o cause_n of_o triumph_n that_o the_o papist_n can_v have_v on_o this_o occasion_n have_v as_o yet_o have_v no_o such_o victory_n in_o their_o debate_n with_o we_o as_o to_o make_v they_o triumph_v 3._o if_o by_o the_o christian_a world_n he_o mean_v the_o protestant_a part_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o rest_n we_o be_v less_o move_v by_o their_o judgement_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o laugh_v at_o we_o who_o scruple_n nothing_o but_o what_o most_o of_o they_o have_v condemn_v as_o addition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o worship_n for_o so_o all_o the_o calvinist-churche_n and_o divine_n have_v do_v 4._o if_o the_o papist_n be_v harden_v as_o see_v no_o end_n of_o schism_n they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o we_o can_v show_v they_o and_o other_o a_o good_a end_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n order_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o his_o institution_n or_o at_o least_o impose_v nothing_o uninstitute_v as_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n sect._n 7._o his_o second_o argument_n be_v sect._n 24._o that_o this_o separation_n make_v union_n among_o the_o protestant_a church_n impossible_a suppose_v they_o to_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v this_o he_o prove_v because_o the_o lutheran_n church_n have_v these_o and_o more_o ceremony_n yet_o these_o church_n be_v think_v true_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v unite_v with_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o reform_a at_o charenton_n 1631._o the_o helvetian_a church_n declare_v against_o separate_n for_o different_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n so_o do_v the_o confession_n of_o poland_n and_o that_o of_o ausburg_n and_o strasburg_n also_o crecius_fw-la and_o the_o transylvanian_a divine_n nothing_o of_o all_o this_o come_v up_o the_o point_n as_o above_o state_v we_o allow_v no_o separation_n for_o these_o rite_n and_o none_o of_o the_o divine_n or_o confession_n mention_v disallow_v forbear_v of_o they_o in_o our_o own_o person_n nor_o injoin_v use_v of_o they_o we_o do_v not_o separate_v because_o the_o church_n use_v they_o but_o she_o drive_v we_o away_o because_o we_o can_v use_v they_o what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o amyraldus_n p._n 189._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o doctrine_n that_o go_v along_o with_o they_o i_o have_v say_v somewhat_o to_o above_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o bad_a doctrine_n may_v infect_v a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n that_o be_v build_v on_o it_o but_o i_o can_v assent_v that_o the_o best_a doctrine_n can_v justify_v a_o uninstituted_a ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n he_o cit_v davenant_n give_v three_o reason_n that_o may_v hinder_v union_n and_o the_o first_o be_v tyranny_n over_o man_n faith_n and_o conscience_n let_v but_o this_o be_v remove_v and_o our_o separation_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o i_o think_v the_o dr._n will_v hardly_o clear_v impose_v of_o needless_a ceremony_n on_o they_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o and_o can_v prove_v their_o sinfulness_n of_o this_o blame_n that_o protestant_a church_n abroad_o have_v hard_a term_n of_o communion_n than_o we_o he_o suppose_v p._n 198._o but_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o calvinist_n church_n have_v not_o and_o if_o the_o lutheran_n church_n have_v that_o be_v impose_v they_o with_o such_o rigour_n we_o can_v but_z eatenus_fw-la condemn_v they_o yet_o we_o shut_v not_o out_o the_o lutheran_n church_n from_o all_o possibility_n of_o union_n with_o they_o as_o he_o insinuate_v we_o can_v have_v union_n with_o they_o as_o sister_n church_n but_o we_o can_v partake_v in_o their_o institute_v part_n of_o worship_n sect._n 8._o his_o three_o argument_n be_v that_o this_o will_v justify_v the_o ancient_a schism_n that_o have_v always_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o other_o but_o the_o dr._n have_v do_v we_o presbyterian_o the_o favour_n to_o free_v we_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o debate_n with_o he_o by_o set_v aside_o from_o their_o plea_n for_o separation_n ceremony_n liturgy_n and_o holiday_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o insist_v upon_o i_o say_v no_o more_o on_o this_o argument_n but_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o dr_n wonderful_a but_o most_o groundless_a confidence_n in_o a_o parenthesis_n assert_v that_o these_o be_v common_a to_o our_o church_n with_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o great_a degeneracy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v continue_v by_o a_o universal_a consent_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world._n the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v absolute_o false_a for_o all_o the_o cunning_n use_v in_o insert_v the_o epithet_n great_a degeneracy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o know_v not_o where_o he_o will_v fix_v this_o great_a degeneracy_n whether_o in_o boniface_n usurp_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n or_o may_v be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o he_o shall_v never_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n before_o a_o notable_a degeneracy_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v use_v by_o all_o christian_n even_o before_o the_o great_a degeneracy_n for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o assertion_n it_o be_v beyond_o comprehension_n what_o he_o can_v mean_v by_o it_o for_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o these_o be_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o nor_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o disow_v in_o their_o confession_n and_o by_o their_o practice_n but_o some_o man_n confidence_n or_o pretence_n to_o it_o run_v high_a when_o truth_n and_o reason_n be_v with_o they_o at_o the_o low_a ebb_n sect._n 9_o i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o four_o argument_n sect._n 26._o that_o these_o ground_n will_v make_v separation_n endless_a he_o prosecute_v this_o argument_n in_o 12_o page_n by_o show_v the_o evil_a of_o schism_n p._n 197._o reprove_v mr._n a._n for_o make_v too_o light_a of_o it_o p._n 198._o and_o expose_v he_o in_o a_o mimic_n loâ—g_v oration_n in_o the_o excuse_n of_o it_o p._n 199_o 200_o 201_o 202_o 203._o and_o cite_v mr._n b._n set_v forth_o the_o evil_a of_o schism_n p._n 204_o 205_o 206._o and_o reprove_v mr._n a._n for_o not_o set_v bound_n to_o separation_n all_o which_o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o as_o not_o against_o the_o cause_n that_o i_o maintain_v and_o only_o brief_o answer_v his_o argument_n if_o either_o his_o party_n or_o any_o pretend_a to_o be_v on_o our_o side_n will_v not_o keep_v within_o that_o boundary_a let_v they_o answer_v it_o that_o separation_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n if_o the_o church_n impose_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n and_o if_o people_n refuse_v nothing_o so_o as_o to_o separate_v for_o it_o but_o what_o they_o can_v show_v scripture-ground_n that_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n to_o own_v it_o or_o do_v it_o sect._n 10._o his_o five_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o all_o christian_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o enforce_v this_o argument_n the_o dr._n do_v well_o prove_v several_a sound_a truth_n but_o such_o as_o none_o of_o they_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o conclude_v against_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n when_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n be_v impose_v as_o 1._o that_o the_o study_n of_o unity_n be_v a_o duty_n 2._o that_o this_o unity_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o bare_a communion_n in_o faith_n and_o love._n 3._o nothing_o can_v discharge_v we_o from_o this_o obligation_n to_o study_v unity_n but_o what_o be_v allow_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o it_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o make_v up_o a_o obligation_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n rather_o than_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o a_o four_o thing_n he_o insist_v on_o may_v be_v will_v help_v he_o better_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o three_o case_n wherein_o scripture_n allow_v of_o separation_n to_o wit_n idolatrous_a worship_n false_a doctrine_n man_n make_n indifferent_a thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a enumeration_n i_o prove_v 1._o because_o there_o may_v be_v sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n impose_v where_o none_o of_o these_o be_v may_v not_o man_n make_v own_v tradition_n of_o man_n necessary_a to_o their_o
confess_v that_o sedulius_n &_o anselmus_fw-la ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la retulerunt_fw-la hieronymi_n sententiam_fw-la in_o comment_n in_o tit._n 1._o if_o any_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o jerom_n because_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n and_o no_o bishop_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v allow_v we_o the_o like_a liberty_n to_o reject_v the_o testimony_n that_o they_o bring_v of_o they_o who_o themselves_o be_v bishop_n and_o then_o let_v they_o reckon_v their_o gain_n when_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o poll._n sect._n 18._o other_o testimony_n i_o shall_v mention_v more_o brief_o tertul._n apolog._n c._n 34._o speak_v of_o excommunication_n and_o other_o censure_n say_v they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o that_o president_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la clem._n alexandr_n stromat_n lib._n 7._o poene_n presbyteros_fw-la est_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la quae_fw-la homines_fw-la facit_fw-la meliores_fw-la both_o these_o write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n wherefore_o discipline_n in_o that_o age_n be_v exercise_v in_o common_a and_o every_o assembly_n have_v its_o precedent_n with_o power_n of_o discipline_n ambrose_n who_o write_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n when_o no_o little_a deviation_n have_v be_v make_v from_o the_o right_a way_n yet_o show_v the_o church_n can_v not_o then_o bear_v sole_a jurisdiction_n for_o a_o sentence_n pass_v by_o syagrius_n be_v dislike_v quia_fw-la sine_fw-la alicujus_fw-la fratris_fw-la consilio_fw-la but_o ambrose_n pass_v sentence_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v approve_v quia_fw-la cum_fw-la fratribus_fw-la &_o consacerdotibus_fw-la participatum_fw-la processit_fw-la ambros_n ep._n ad_fw-la syagrium_n and_o even_o cyprian_a as_o great_a a_o asserter_n of_o episcopal_a primacy_n as_o that_o age_n can_v bear_v ep._n 12._o 46._o join_v the_o clergy_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o receive_v the_o lapse_v on_o their_o repentance_n i_o next_o adduce_v the_o learned_a and_o excellent_a augustine_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o this_o truth_n ep._n 19_o ad_fw-la hieron_n quamquam_fw-la enim_fw-la honorum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usu_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la presbytero_fw-la major_n sit_fw-la he_o make_v the_o bishop_n major_n not_o lord_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o even_o that_o majority_n be_v but_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n not_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o a_o custom_n that_o have_v now_o obtain_v be_v not_o always_o also_o lib._n quaest_n come_v he_o prove_v from_o 1_o tim._n 3._o bâ—shop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v one_o and_o say_v quâ—d_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nisi_fw-la presbyter_n and_o this_o oneness_n he_o further_o show_v because_o bishop_n such_o as_o then_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n when_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v much_o change_v call_v the_o presbyter_n compresbyteri_n but_o never_o call_v the_o deacon_n condiaconi_fw-la presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o office_n but_o deacon_n be_v distinct_a from_o they_o both_o the_o last_o testimony_n shall_v be_v that_o of_o chrysostom_n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o homil_n 11._o inter_fw-la episco_n they_o atque_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la interest_n fere_n nihil_fw-la quip_n &_o presbyteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la permissa_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la eae_fw-la etiam_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la congruunt_fw-la sola_fw-la quip_n ordinatione_fw-la superiores_fw-la illâ—_n sunt_fw-la bellarm._n say_v that_o primasius_n theophilactus_fw-la and_o oecumenius_n on_o that_o text_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o the_o second_o of_o these_o live_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n the_o last_o in_o the_o ten_o or_o eleven_o the_o answer_n that_o bellarm._n give_v to_o this_o be_v not_o worth_a take_v notice_n of_o to_o wit_n chrysost._n mean_v that_o presbyter_n have_v jurisdiction_n as_o bishop_n have_v but_o only_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o bishop_n this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o discourse_n which_o be_v to_o show_v a_o identity_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o what_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o this_o citation_n that_o a_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v not_o a_o presbyter_n the_o learned_a father_n expression_n will_v not_o bear_v for_o ordination_n must_v signify_v either_o the_o ordination_n the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n have_v whereby_o they_o be_v put_v in_o their_o office_n to_o be_v different_a which_o he_o do_v not_o allege_v or_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v only_o in_o order_n or_o precedency_n not_o in_o power_n or_o any_o authority_n or_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o ordination_n or_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n not_o christ_n institution_n but_o it_o can_v never_o signify_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v for_o then_o christ_n who_o be_v sufficient_o a_o master_n of_o word_n will_v have_v say_v potestate_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la not_o ordinatione_n sect._n 19_o i_o conclude_v this_o one_o ground_n of_o scruple_n at_o the_o present_a episcopacy_n with_o 3_o consideration_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o concludent_a in_o themselves_o be_v but_o humane_a testimony_n yet_o may_v abate_v a_o little_a of_o our_o brethren_n confidence_n in_o assert_v their_o opinion_n about_o bishop_n to_o have_v always_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o 1_o be_v that_o lombard_n and_o most_o of_o the_o schoolman_n deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n lib._n 4._o do_v 24._o litter_n i._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o canon_n do_v only_o mention_v the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n because_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v only_o these_o and_o of_o these_o only_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n commandment_n the_o rest_n be_v after_o appoint_v by_o the_o church_n and_o ibid._n litera_fw-la m._n he_o show_v that_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n archbishop_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n borrow_v from_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o heathen_a flamen_n horum_fw-la autem_fw-la disoretio_fw-la say_v he_o a_o gentilibus_fw-la introducta_fw-la videtur_fw-la both_o cajetan_n on_o tit._n 1._o and_o estius_n on_o the_o place_n of_o lombard_n now_o cite_v deny_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o 2_o consideration_n be_v that_o the_o waldenses_n albigenses_n wickliff_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o all_o they_o that_o under_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o the_o protestant_n now_o profess_v be_v of_o a_o parity_n among_o presbyter_n and_o disallow_v of_o diocesan_n bishop_n this_o be_v confess_v by_o medina_n and_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o bellarm_n and_o any_o that_o read_v what_o be_v write_v of_o their_o opinion_n will_v acknowledge_v this_o it_o be_v among_o wickliff_n error_n impute_v to_o he_o by_o tho._n waldensis_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v only_o 2_o order_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o a_o priest_n fuller_n ch._n hist._n lib._n 4._o cent_n 14._o p._n 132._o let_v not_o any_o impute_v this_o to_o their_o persecute_a state_n for_o we_o know_v papist_n have_v always_o have_v their_o titular_a bishop_n where_o their_o religion_n be_v suppress_v the_o three_o thing_n that_o i_o offer_v to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o observation_n of_o spanhemius_fw-la a_o most_o diligent_a searcher_n into_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o his_o epitome_n isagâ—g_v ad_fw-la hist._n n._n t._n saeculo_fw-la 2._o v._o 5._o where_o he_o move_v a_o doubt_n whether_o then_o there_o be_v episcopus_fw-la praeses_fw-la only_o in_o the_o great_a church_n whether_o it_o be_v only_o praesidentia_fw-la ministerii_fw-la non_fw-la imperii_fw-la as_o tertul._n de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la c._n 25._o or_o only_o a_o reverence_n to_o their_o age_n and_o their_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o whether_o it_o do_v not_o with_o the_o defection_n of_o after_o age_n receive_v addition_n sect_n iv._o the_o dr_n argument_n for_o episcopacy_n answer_v i_o return_v now_o to_o the_o reverend_a dr._n to_o hear_v what_o he_o will_v say_v for_o this_o episcopacy_n that_o we_o scruple_n on_o the_o forementioned_a ground_n i_o begin_v with_o his_o first_o undertake_v above_o mention_v to_o wit_n to_o show_v that_o our_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o this_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v concern_v the_o african_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a and_o augustine_n and_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o cyprus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o theodoret._n concern_v all_o this_o in_o general_a i_o make_v two_o observation_n before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o particular_a allegation_n 1._o that_o his_o phrase_n be_v ambiguous_a that_o their_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o we_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v show_v what_o be_v that_o substance_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n that_o he_o find_v
deny_v not_o though_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v that_o office_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o then_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o alone_a who_o in_o the_o 2._o or_o 3._o century_n begin_v to_o get_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n appropriate_a to_o they_o have_v that_o government_n by_o themselves_o or_o in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n unless_o the_o dr._n prove_v the_o former_a he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o point_n none_o have_v better_a prove_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o be_v here_o hold_v by_o the_o dr._n then_o he_o himself_o iren._n p._n 308._o to_o wit_n that_o not_o bishop_n alone_o but_o all_o presbyter_n succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o by_o testimony_n out_o of_o cyprian_a jerom_n and_o ignatius_n sect._n 11._o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o english_a episcopacy_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o presbyter_n as_o some_o allege_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o make_v no_o new_a species_n of_o government_n from_o what_o christ_n institute_v or_o be_v read_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o do_v not_o allege_v that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o presbyter_n for_o that_o be_v to_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o same_o order_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n but_o we_o say_v it_o usurp_v a_o undue_a power_n over_o they_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o primitive_a church_n ever_o allow_v in_o take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n that_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o progess_n in_o order_n to_o make_v out_o what_o he_o allege_v he_o propose_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o sect._n 12._o first_o what_o power_n be_v leave_v to_o presbyter_n in_o our_o church_n 2._o what_o authority_n the_o bishop_n have_v â—ver_v they_o for_o the_o first_o he_o assert_v their_o power_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o convocation_n where_o rule_n of_o discipline_n article_n of_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o service_n be_v determine_v how_o small_a a_o matter_n this_o be_v though_o the_o dr._n aggravate_v it_o i_o do_v with_o he_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n of_o understanding_n who_o be_v unbiased_a and_o who_o know_v the_o constitution_n of_o a_o english_a convocation_n it_o consist_v of_o two_o house_n in_o the_o upper_a house_n be_v only_a bishop_n and_o let_v the_o low_a house_n never_o so_o unanimous_o vote_v for_o a_o thing_n they_o can_v reject_v it_o that_o be_v 25_o man_n who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o any_o other_o 25_o of_o near_o 9000_o so_o many_o church_n be_v reckon_v in_o england_n take_v to_o themselves_o as_o much_o power_n as_o all_o these_o then_o for_o the_o low_a house_n of_o the_o convocation_n it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o presbyter_n indeed_o as_o the_o dr._n say_v but_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o they_o such_o as_o by_o no_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v more_o power_n to_o sit_v there_o than_o any_o other_o have_v as_o dean_n archdeacon_n and_o other_o cathedral_n officer_n here_o also_o the_o presbyter_n be_v bereave_v of_o that_o party_n of_o power_n that_o be_v their_o due_n beside_o that_o few_o of_o the_o inferior_a presbyter_n be_v admit_v often_o not_o above_o two_o or_o four_o in_o a_o diocese_n if_o then_o their_o power_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o creature_n in_o the_o convocation_n let_v any_o judge_n he_o next_o prove_v the_o power_n by_o the_o hand_n that_o they_o have_v in_o ordination_n or_o give_v order_n as_o he_o call_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o church_n four_o presbyter_n be_v to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n and_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v or_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o presence_n and_o to_o join_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n here_o also_o their_o power_n be_v swallow_v up_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v equal_a power_n with_o these_o four_o yea_o with_o the_o bishop_n himself_o which_o be_v whole_o take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o manage_v at_o the_o bishop_n pleasure_n who_o choose_v these_o four_o beside_z that_o this_o be_v real_o if_o ever_o practise_v the_o person_n be_v usual_o examine_v or_o say_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o bishop_n chaplain_n and_o the_o bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o sect._n 12._o next_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o power_n presbyter_n have_v in_o their_o particular_a charge_n p._n 267._o which_o he_o leave_v we_o to_o gather_v from_o 3_o topic_n the_o epistle_n that_o be_v read_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n to_o wit_n act._n 20._o or_o 1_o tim._n 3._o what_o a_o impertinency_n say_v the_o dr._n have_v both_o these_o be_v if_o the_o presbyter_n power_n have_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o bishop_n a_o goodly_a argument_n some_o think_v it_o a_o great_a impertinency_n and_o boldness_n too_o in_o the_o face_n of_o these_o scripture_n to_o make_v a_o distinction_n as_o to_o any_o part_n of_o church_n power_n between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n his_o next_o topic_a be_v the_o bishop_n exhortation_n at_o the_o ordination_n where_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o charge_n call_v they_o pastor_n that_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v premonish_v and_o feed_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o lord_n family_n etc._n etc._n this_o indeed_o imply_v their_o preach_a power_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o rule_v power_n which_o the_o lord_n join_v with_o it_o but_o the_o bishop_n do_v separate_v they_o and_o for_o all_o this_o say_n over_o their_o cold_a â—esson_n at_o the_o solemnity_n the_o bishop_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o presbyter_n to_o preach_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o ordination_n without_o licence_n so_o that_o their_o rule_a power_n be_v take_v away_o and_o their_o preach_a power_n restraineâ—_n at_o the_o bishop_n pleasure_n this_o be_v a_o cross_v of_o christ_n institution_n who_o make_v they_o equal_a neither_o be_v it_o any_o more_o wonder_n that_o the_o bishop_n practice_n shall_v cross_v his_o own_o exhortation_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v cross_v the_o scripture_n read_v on_o that_o occasion_n his_o three_o topick_n be_v the_o ordain_v person_n oath_n to_o minister_v word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n as_o this_o realm_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o here_o discipline_n be_v pro_fw-la forma_fw-la mention_v but_o the_o follow_a word_n show_v the_o meaning_n for_o this_o realm_n have_v not_o receive_v christ_n discipline_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o officer_n into_o who_o hand_n he_o put_v it_o but_o the_o dr._n acknowledge_v little_o less_o than_o i_o say_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o general_a care_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v by_o this_o time_n see_v that_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o all_o that_o power_n leave_v to_o they_o that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o minister_n and_o therefore_o the_o english_a episcopacy_n be_v another_o kind_n of_o church_n government_n than_o that_o which_o christ_n institute_v or_o the_o pure_a primitive_a time_n know_v sect._n 13._o the_o other_o thing_n he_o propose_v be_v sect._n 13._o to_o show_v what_o authority_n the_o bishop_n have_v by_o his_o consecration_n which_o he_o place_v in_o government_n ordination_n and_o censure_n and_o he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v believe_v that_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o these_o part_n of_o their_o office._n this_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o dr._n shall_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v ground_n to_o believe_v so_o mr._n bs._n concession_n will_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o she_o do_v believe_v so_o i_o be_o not_o convince_v from_o what_o he_o bring_v in_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o the_o contrary_n i_o have_v prove_v above_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v take_v no_o further_o notice_n of_o this_o section_n except_o to_o examine_v his_o notion_n p._n 269._o on_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o value_v himself_o very_o high_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o manage_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o bishops'_o and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n go_v off_o bishop_n come_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o several_a church_n who_o the_o apostle_n settle_v some_o soon_o some_o late_a if_o which_o say_v he_o we_o have_v a_o incontrouleable_a evidence_n in_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o by_o this_o he_o will_v reconcile_v the_o
will_v the_o dr._n reconcile_v this_o with_o what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o the_o rubric_n will_v private_a deal_n with_o the_o offender_n amount_v to_o repel_v of_o he_o from_o the_o communion_n 2._o discipline_n be_v a_o public_a and_o authoritative_a act_n and_o another_o thing_n then_o private_a deal_n with_o a_o person_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o rebuke_v before_o all_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o and_o it_o differ_v from_o preach_v in_o that_o by_o discipline_n reproof_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o person_n in_o preach_v they_o be_v in_o more_o general_a term_n now_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v without_o public_a name_a the_o man_n i_o know_v not_o 3._o who_o doubt_v that_o augustine_n do_v well_o in_o what_o the_o dr._n allege_v it_o must_v be_v our_o practice_n when_o discipline_n be_v most_o strict_o exercise_v because_o discipline_n can_v reach_v the_o secret_a sin_n of_o man_n but_o augustine_n never_o think_v that_o therefore_o discipline_n be_v not_o to_o be_v public_o and_o personal_o inflict_v on_o offender_n and_o sure_a discipline_n may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v forbear_v hic_fw-la &_o num_fw-la without_o fault_n aâ—d_v where_o it_o be_v faulty_o forbear_v it_o do_v nullify_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n yet_o it_o must_v not_o always_o be_v forbear_v his_o 2._o answer_n be_v if_o a_o restraint_n be_v lay_v on_o minister_n by_o law_n whether_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o admonish_v public_o and_o debar_v in_o that_o case_n reply_v why_o do_v the_o dr._n make_v the_o rubric_n and_o the_o law_n thus_o to_o clash_v especial_o see_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o its_o rubric_n be_v settle_v by_o law_n and_o he_o do_v by_o this_o fair_o yield_v that_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o establish_v by_o law_n a_o parish_n minister_n have_v no_o power_n to_o keep_v back_o any_o from_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o come_v why_o then_o have_v he_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o prove_v they_o can_v do_v something_o and_o at_o last_o conclude_v that_o this_o same_o thing_n be_v just_a nothing_o partur_fw-la montes_fw-la sect._n 17._o he_o frame_v a_o objection_n to_o himself_o sect._n 16._o that_o the_o neglect_v and_o abuse_v of_o discipline_n among_o we_o be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v justify_v and_o too_o notorious_a to_o be_v conceal_v to_o this_o he_o have_v several_a answer_n the_o 1._o be_v that_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o parochial_a church_n this_o i_o pass_v for_o i_o think_v it_o do_v not_o the_o 2._o be_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o complain_v of_o this_o or_o separate_v then_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o remedy_v it_o we_o propose_v the_o scripture_n remedy_n to_o wit_n to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o common_a the_o 3._o be_v that_o therâ—_n be_v not_o that_o necessity_n of_o church_n discipline_n as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n take_v care_n to_o punish_v scandalous_a offender_n and_o so_o to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o he_o cit_v a_o passage_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n thus_o the_o drs._n zeal_n for_o episcopacy_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o erastianism_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o cite_v cyprian_n tuâ—es_n petrus_a and_o why_o have_v he_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o episcopacy_n even_o out_o of_o these_o father_n that_o live_v under_o christian_a emperor_n as_o augustine_n theodoret_n etc._n etc._n if_o church_n discipline_n be_v at_o the_o magistrate_n disposal_n but_o i_o see_v man_n will_v say_v any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o dr._n answer_v what_o our_o divine_n have_v write_v against_o erastus_n and_o his_o follower_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n and_o republic_n be_v distinct_a society_n though_o make_v up_o of_o the_o same_o person_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o visible_a mediatory_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o rule_n law_n punishment_n and_o immediate_a end_n of_o church-state_n be_v different_a let_v he_o no_o more_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o england_n as_o that_o which_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v and_o order_v by_o i_o shall_v not_o digress_v to_o refute_v this_o assertion_n but_o man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o this_o principle_n do_v foul_o reflect_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o give_v all_o their_o direction_n about_o church_n affair_n to_o churchman_n and_o not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n sict_v 18._o his_o four_o answer_n be_v that_o excommunication_n by_o protestant_a divine_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o a_o parochial_a church_n i_o do_v not_o plead_v for_o that_o but_o against_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o man._n neither_o will_v it_o hence_o follow_v a_o parish_n minister_n and_o his_o elder_n may_v exercise_v no_o discipline_n the_o protestant_a divine_v abroad_o be_v not_o of_o that_o miâ—d_n it_o be_v false_a that_o among_o we_o a_o minister_n i_o mean_v with_o his_o elder_n can_v only_o admonish_v not_o repel_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n why_o say_v he_o may_v not_o our_o minister_n be_v oblige_v to_o certify_v â—he_v bishop_n as_o well_o as_o they_o to_o certify_v the_o presbytery_n ans._n because_o christ_n give_v no_o power_n to_o a_o bishop_n above_o other_o presbyter_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n be_v exercise_v by_o a_o single_a person_n if_o the_o dr_n principle_n be_v true_a i_o think_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o certify_v the_o justice_n of_o peace_n than_o either_o of_o both_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o african_a church_n be_v answer_v above_o let_v he_o prove_v that_o a_o bishop_n by_o himself_o exercise_v discipline_n in_o they_o the_o bishop_n be_v often_o name_v as_o the_o speaker_n in_o the_o presbytery_n by_o the_o decline_a of_o he_o be_v mean_v decline_v of_o they_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o he_o allege_v by_o put_v excommunication_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n we_o shun_v by_o a_o prudent_a reserve_n of_o that_o dreadful_a ordinance_n to_o a_o meeting_n of_o pastor_n but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mean_a congregational_a elder-ship_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v so_o ill_o manage_v and_o make_v so_o ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n or_o rather_o their_o servant_n in_o england_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o solemn_a and_o terrible_a it_o be_v as_o practise_v which_o be_v seldom_o in_o presbyterian_a church_n and_o how_o it_o have_v tame_v some_o stouthearted_a sinner_n without_o a_o capias_fw-la or_o magistratical_a power_n to_o back_o it_o i_o wonder_v why_o the_o dr._n shall_v use_v such_o argument_n as_o he_o do_v against_o parochial_a discipline_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o proceed_v by_o no_o determination_n what_o fault_n deserve_v excommunication_n no_o method_n of_o trial_n no_o security_n against_o false_a witness_n no_o limitation_n of_o cause_n no_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n beside_o multitude_n of_o other_o inconvenience_n sure_o this_o author_n think_v the_o bible_n of_o little_a use_n to_o the_o church_n without_o a_o book_n of_o canon_n such_o reflection_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v very_o unbecoming_a a_o part_n of_o which_o be_v write_v on_o purpose_n to_o teach_v minister_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o i_o hope_v the_o dr_n more_o sober_a thought_n will_v satisfy_v he_o in_o all_o these_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v give_v no_o more_o particular_a answer_n but_o he_o may_v have_v consider_v if_o the_o bishop_n have_v direction_n for_o all_o these_o in_o the_o bible_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o his_o will_n must_v be_v his_o law_n why_o may_v not_o the_o classical_a and_o congregational_a presbytery_n respective_a take_v the_o help_n of_o they_o he_o think_v a_o parochial_a court_n of_o judicature_n so_o he_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o episcopal_a style_n will_v prove_v more_o tyrannical_a than_o any_o bishop_n court._n it_o may_v be_v so_o if_o manage_v by_o bad_a man_n but_o if_o they_o keep_v within_o the_o rule_n they_o profess_v to_o go_v by_o it_o will_v seem_v tyrannical_a to_o none_o but_o stubborn_a sinner_n who_o gall_a neck_n can_v bear_v christ_n yoke_n and_o it_o can_v never_o be_v so_o grievous_a to_o man_n person_n and_o estate_n as_o the_o bishop_n court_n for_o these_o we_o meddle_v not_o with_o his_o five_o answer_n i_o say_v nothing_o against_o sect._n 19_o he_o have_v yet_o a_o further_a apology_n for_o the_o want_n of_o parochial_a discipline_n even_o suppose_v every_o one_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o to_o their_o
contain_v in_o express_a word_n the_o papist_n be_v dull_a if_o they_o can_v out_o of_o this_o principle_n hammer_v out_o a_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctor_n can_v frame_v a_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n this_o inference_n as_o thus_o loose_o set_v down_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v admit_v because_o christ_n have_v not_o provide_v for_o the_o unity_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n by_o leave_v it_o to_o man_n will_n or_o whole_o to_o their_o reason_n either_o but_o by_o his_o own_o institution_n to_o be_v wise_o manage_v by_o the_o officer_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o house_n unity_n be_v then_o to_o be_v preserve_v division_n and_o heresy_n to_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o painful_a and_o faithful_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n minister_n in_o their_o several_a particular_a charge_n by_o private_a and_o public_a instruction_n and_o admonition_n by_o their_o joint_a concurrence_n in_o censure_v and_o draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o discipline_n against_o stubborn_a offender_n these_o be_v christ_n institution_n and_o will_v be_v effectual_a when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bless_v they_o and_o this_o blessing_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v on_o his_o own_o appoint_a mean_n not_o on_o man_n device_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o any_o way_n that_o man_n in_o their_o wisdom_n think_v fit_a and_o particular_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v by_o set_v up_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n these_o being_n none_o of_o christ_n mean_n appoint_v for_o that_o end_n it_o be_v often_o see_v that_o mean_v thus_o devise_v of_o man_n by_o cross_v of_o christ_n institution_n either_o fail_n of_o their_o end_n or_o by_o mend_v one_o evil_a make_v a_o worse_o peace_n and_o unity_n be_v sometimes_o and_o in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n procure_v to_o the_o church_n with_o the_o bear_n down_o of_o piety_n and_o shut_v out_o of_o purity_n sect._n 5._o i_o dislike_v one_o particle_n of_o that_o definition_n that_o he_o give_v of_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n diffusive_a p._n 299._o to_o wit_n he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o nation_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o people_n agree_v in_o that_o faith_n government_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v he_o put_v the_o word_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n i_o shall_v have_v full_o assent_v to_o this_o description_n but_o against_o that_o particle_n i_o have_v two_o exception_n 1._o the_o civil_a law_n be_v accidental_a to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v neither_o a_o constituent_a part_n of_o its_o essence_n nor_o a_o necessary_a adjunct_n of_o it_o the_o church_n have_v be_v without_o it_o and_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o if_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o the_o church_n be_v unchurch_v for_o that_o 2._o this_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o variable_a and_o mutable_a thing_n as_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v for_o if_o presbytery_n if_o anabaptism_n if_o independency_n popery_n socinianism_n and_o what_o sort_n of_o religion_n you_o can_v name_n either_o as_o to_o faith_n or_o worship_n or_o government_n be_v establish_v by_o law_n they_o that_o be_v of_o that_o way_n shall_v then_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v not_o only_o absurd_a but_o a_o dangerous_a notion_n in_o such_o a_o critical_a time_n as_o this_o i_o hope_v the_o doctor_n do_v not_o design_n a_o fair_a retreat_n by_o this_o if_o popery_n which_o god_n forbid_v shall_v come_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n the_o papist_n be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o the_o tie_v that_o man_n be_v under_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o theâ—r_a oath_n and_o subscription_n shall_v oblige_v they_o to_o be_v papist_n and_o all_o the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n must_v turn_v with_o the_o law_n as_o the_o weathercock_n do_v with_o the_o wind_n this_o be_v like_a to_o be_v please_a doctrine_n to_o many_o but_o i_o perceive_v the_o doctor_n design_n by_o this_o fine_a new_a notion_n be_v to_o let_v man_n see_v how_o easy_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v distinguish_v from_o papist_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o dissenter_n on_o the_o other_o which_o make_v he_o wonder_v at_o they_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o man_n wonder_v much_o before_o they_o may_v wonder_v far_o more_o now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o they_o see_v she_o paint_v in_o so_o changeable_a colour_n as_o that_o she_o may_v be_v one_o thing_n now_o and_o another_o next_o year_n and_o another_o the_o three_o year_n and_o so_o on_o the_o scripture_n place_v the_o moon_n under_o the_o church_n foot_n and_o the_o twelve_o star_n apostolic_a doctrine_n on_o her_o head_n as_o her_o cognizance_n and_o glory_n but_o the_o doctor_n have_v advance_v the_o moon_n to_o her_o head_n that_o she_o must_v be_v know_v by_o it_o what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o the_o twelve_o star_n i_o know_v not_o he_o be_v more_o favourable_a to_o the_o papist_n and_o dissenter_n they_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o conformity_n or_o nonconformity_n to_o scripture_n not_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n but_o if_o papist_n or_o dissenter_n shall_v happen_v to_o get_v the_o law_n on_o their_o side_n what_o will_v that_o party_n be_v that_o be_v now_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o seem_v the_o doctor_n be_v fond_a of_o this_o notion_n for_o he_o have_v it_o up_o again_o p._n 300._o to_o the_o question_n how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v one_o national_a church_n he_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o parliament_n as_o other_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v and_o be_v universal_o receive_v by_o all_o that_o obey_v these_o law_n and_o thus_o he_o clear_v our_o mist_n about_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o have_v debate_v much_o with_o mr._n b._n own_v a_o christian_a kingdom_n but_o not_o a_o national_a church_n but_o here_o he_o homologate_v all_o that_o mr._n b._n have_v say_v for_o the_o parliament_n own_v the_o faith_n make_v a_o christian_a kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n that_o make_v a_o national_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o collective_a body_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o a_o nation_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o government_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god._n if_o the_o doctor_n say_v thiâ—_n leave_v room_n for_o every_o party_n to_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n for_o all_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o word_n on_o their_o side_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v for_o till_o the_o lord_n cure_v our_o division_n about_o truth_n and_o about_o his_o ordinance_n we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o come_v to_o a_o decision_n of_o that_o question_n who_o be_v the_o church_n for_o all_o congregation_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o that_o be_v near_a to_o the_o scripture_n rule_n be_v the_o true_a part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n decide_v that_o controversy_n who_o be_v the_o circumcision_n the_o dialect_n of_o some_o in_o that_o time_n for_o who_o be_v the_o church_n not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o they_o own_v phil._n 3._o 3_o the_o doctor_n have_v find_v out_o a_o new_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n that_o bâ—llarmine_n have_v not_o though_o he_o have_v more_o than_o enough_o to_o wit_n they_o that_o have_v the_o law_n on_o their_o side_n be_v the_o church_n sect._n 6._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o representative_a church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o this_o church_n meet_v together_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o consult_v and_o advise_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v say_v not_o of_o the_o convocation_n at_o westminster_n but_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o convocation_n here_o i_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v so_o constitutive_a of_o a_o church_n to_o this_o author_n that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v neither_o diffusive_a nor_o representative_a church_n then_o what_o become_v of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n under_o the_o turk_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o france_n where_o their_o prince_n be_v not_o only_a christian_n but_o most_o christian_n and_o yet_o his_o law_n do_v not_o favour_v that_o church_n 2._o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o convocation_n can_v make_v no_o church_n national_a representative_a the_o presbyter_n and_o church_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v
so_o insufficient_o represent_v there_o 3._o neither_o do_v i_o understand_v how_o the_o consent_n of_o two_o convocation_n that_o never_o meet_v personal_o together_o can_v be_v call_v a_o church_n or_o national_a representative_a church_n i_o think_v a_o church_n have_v be_v a_o meâ—ting_n not_o a_o consent_n of_o man_n a_o personal_a concurrence_n in_o some_o religious_a act_n not_o a_o mental_a consent_n about_o they_o body_n be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o church_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n sect._n 7._o i_o pleâ—d_v not_o for_o mr._n b_n constitutive_a regent_n part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o a_o oecumenick_n counsel_n if_o it_o can_v be_v have_v may_v better_o challenge_v that_o name_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o think_v christ_n headship_n over_o the_o catholic_n church_n dâ—th_v not_o answer_v to_o what_o be_v debate_v about_o to_o wit_n a_o visible_a power_n super-intending_a all_o the_o inferior_a church_n power_n on_o earth_n we_o own_o a_o catholic_n diffusive_a visible_a church_n but_o wish_v rather_o than_o hope_v for_o one_o representative_a for_o we_o be_v persuade_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o title_n to_o such_o a_o headship_n but_o the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o mr._n b._n be_v about_o a_o visible_a representative_a or_o regent_a head_n of_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n i_o have_v show_v that_o consent_n can_v stand_v in_o this_o room_n and_o therefore_o bring_v in_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n summon_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n who_o conclusion_n must_v be_v enact_v by_o a_o parliament_n against_o this_o national_a head_n i_o object_n 1._o that_o it_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o which_o before_o 2._o he_o seem_v above_o to_o make_v two_o such_o convocation_n and_o so_o there_o must_v either_o be_v two_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o one_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v biceps_fw-la and_o so_o a_o monster_n 3._o this_o consent_n or_o convocation_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v be_v not_o a_o regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o meddle_v only_o with_o make_v rule_n for_o government_n which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n work_n she_o be_v only_o ministerial_o to_o execute_v christ_n law_n but_o do_v not_o govern_v by_o receive_v appeal_n censure_v the_o maleversation_n of_o inferior_a roll_a church_n inflict_v censure_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 8._o mr._n b._n ask_v whether_o the_o rule_n that_o unite_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v divine_a or_o humane_a the_o dr._n answer_v sect._n 22._o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o a_o divine_a rule_n but_o require_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n that_o she_o have_v appoint_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v not_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o in_o which_o of_o the_o two_o rule_n their_o unity_n lie_v we_o know_v that_o all_o church_n as_o well_o as_o these_o of_o new-england_n which_o he_o mention_v if_o the_o magistrate_n own_o they_o have_v civil_a privilege_n annex_v to_o church_n order_n but_o that_o be_v still_o wide_a from_o the_o question_n whether_o these_o order_n be_v divine_a or_o humane_a do_v the_o church_n or_o do_v the_o church_n of_o new-england_n make_v order_n for_o observe_v ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n devise_v by_o man_n and_o place_v their_o unity_n in_o that_o it_o remain_v then_o still_o that_o if_o the_o national_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v make_v by_o divine_a rule_n that_o either_o be_v express_o or_o by_o consequence_n in_o scripture_n we_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o will_v in_o all_o these_o join_v with_o it_o but_o if_o they_o place_v their_o unity_n in_o observe_v rule_n that_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n if_o we_o can_v join_v with_o they_o in_o so_o do_v we_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o they_o in_o so_o far_o separate_v from_o we_o and_o from_o all_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o christ._n sect._n 9_o he_o maintain_v p._n 305._o against_o one_o of_o his_o opponent_n who_o have_v object_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n about_o foederal_n rule_v teach_v sign_n and_o symbol_n etc._n etc._n that_o such_o a_o church_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v rule_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o settle_a church_n be_v for_o this_o i_o reply_v 1._o he_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n i_o hope_v all_o rule_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n be_v not_o about_o foederal_n rite_n and_o teach_v symbol_n order_v the_o natural_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n comprehend_v the_o one_o but_o not_o the_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o settle_a church_n appoint_v rule_n for_o such_o order_n and_o decency_n as_o consist_v in_o religious_a ceremony_n teach_v symbol_n and_o such_o like_a 3._o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o all_o settle_a church_n appoint_v rule_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n even_o in_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o religion_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v all_o from_o their_o privilege_n and_o to_o incite_v the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v they_o who_o do_v not_o conform_v to_o these_o rule_n as_o he_o allege_v other_o church_n use_v to_o rule_v by_o hold_v forth_o light_a and_o persuasive_n not_o to_o impose_v with_o rigour_n and_o force_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n nor_o do_v they_o concern_v the_o magistrate_n but_o where_o some_o notable_a violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n otherwise_o not_o to_o be_v restrain_v do_v require_v it_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o false_a supposition_n that_o our_o impose_v rule_n about_o ceremone_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o that_o debate_n sect_n vi_o the_o people_n right_a of_o elect_v their_o pastor_n the_o last_o of_o these_o four_o plea_n that_o the_o reverend_a author_n rank_v under_o the_o first_o head_n and_o which_o he_o allege_v some_o make_v use_v of_o for_o separation_n be_v that_o the_o people_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o right_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n this_o he_o proceed_v to_o sect._n 24._o i_o do_v not_o make_v the_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o this_o power_n a_o cause_n of_o separation_n though_o i_o reckon_v it_o a_o notable_a grievance_n and_o earnest_o desire_v a_o redress_n of_o it_o and_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v move_v the_o heart_n of_o ruler_n to_o defend_v the_o people_n in_o this_o their_o right_n against_o they_o that_o take_v it_o from_o they_o but_o our_o work_n be_v now_o to_o defend_v this_o right_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o doctor_n be_v assault_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o this_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o this_o right_n be_v that_o they_o have_v in_o elect_v their_o pastor_n 2._o from_o who_o they_o derive_v it_o 3._o what_o ground_n we_o have_v to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o right_n sect._n 2._o to_o show_v what_o this_o right_n be_v i_o assert_v 1._o that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o right_a to_o bestow_v the_o benefice_n on_o their_o pastor_n nor_o to_o elect_v he_o to_o it_o unless_o either_o it_o be_v their_o own_o gift_n or_o the_o giver_n of_o it_o have_v transfer_v that_o power_n on_o they_o it_o be_v election_n to_o the_o office_n not_o to_o the_o benefice_n that_o we_o debate_v about_o which_o if_o the_o doctor_n have_v consider_v he_o may_v have_v spare_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o his_o follow_a discourse_n it_o be_v true_a the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n so_o as_o the_o person_n regular_o choose_v may_v enjoy_v the_o benefice_n but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n please_v to_o reserve_v it_o to_o his_o own_o dispose_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n the_o people_n must_v either_o choose_v the_o man_n that_o may_v have_v the_o maintenance_n if_o he_o be_v tolerable_o qualify_v or_o they_o must_v provide_v for_o he_o themselves_o and_o so_o when_o a_o patron_n give_v a_o maintenance_n on_o these_o term_n that_o he_o have_v the_o choose_n of_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o the_o church_n shall_v either_o reject_v it_o and_o provide_v for_o their_o minister_n another_o way_n or_o choose_v the_o person_n that_o the_o patron_n present_v but_o this_o patronage_n be_v a_o sad_a grievance_n to_o the_o church_n devise_v in_o satan_n kitchen_n say_v beza_n confess_v fid_fw-we c._n 35._o it_o be_v a_o oppress_v of_o people_n in_o their_o spiritual_a right_n and_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v their_o soul_n a_o great_a bondage_n than_o if_o the_o whole_a parish_n be_v oblige_v to_o eat_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o patron_n please_v and_o it_o have_v be_v less_o blame-worthy_a if_o these_o donor_n of_o church_n live_n have_v keep_v their_o gift_n
say_v the_o people_n action_n be_v also_o include_v in_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n to_o wit_n their_o vote_a by_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n which_o in_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o two_o man_n the_o mater_fw-la need_v not_o such_o a_o way_n of_o vote_a between_o they_o i_o conclude_v this_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o church_n the_o people_n respective_a choose_v their_o pastor_n and_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v they_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o have_v be_v general_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o time_n and_o so_o the_o institution_n of_o chirst_n sect._n 5._o argument_n 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o careful_a yea_o rather_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o preserve_v this_o right_n in_o election_n or_o ordinary_a officer_n that_o when_o man_n for_o extraordinary_a work_n be_v to_o be_v send_v forth_o the_o people_n choice_n be_v not_o neglect_v hence_o two_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o multitude_n and_o present_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o by_o lot_n the_o lord_n may_v choose_v one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n successor_n to_o judas_n act._n 1._o 23._o and_o mathias_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o ver_fw-la 26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v reckon_v by_o vote_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o act._n 13._o 1_o 2._o the_o lord_n choose_v barnabus_fw-la and_o paul_n for_o a_o special_a service_n but_o he_o will_v have_v the_o vote_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o if_o the_o lord_n thus_o condescend_v to_o take_v the_o present_a consent_n in_o such_o a_o matter_n be_v it_o fit_a for_o bishop_n or_o patron_n to_o neglect_v they_o and_o obtrude_v man_n upon_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o argument_n 3d._n when_o ever_o any_o extraordinary_a piece_n of_o work_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v not_o daily_a exercise_n be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o minister_n without_o a_o special_a revelation_n they_o be_v choose_v to_o it_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n as_o appear_z by_z act._n 15._o 22._o where_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v send_v to_o antiech_n about_o carry_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o back_v they_o with_o their_o doctrine_n so_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 19_o 23._o some_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o accompany_v paul_n in_o carry_v a_o collection_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o judea_n and_o be_v call_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n argument_n four_o the_o deacon_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o the_o other_o church_n officer_n see_v act._n 6._o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a answer_n that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v choose_v their_o pastor_n because_o they_o may_v choose_v the_o distributer_n of_o their_o benevolence_n for_o 1._o both_o be_v church_n officer_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o then_o they_o be_v alike_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o less_o matter_n that_o people_n be_v impose_v on_o in_o this_o lesser_a concern_v than_o in_o that_o of_o great_a consequence_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v care_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v about_o the_o one_o much_o more_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v about_o the_o other_o sect._n 6._o our_o 5_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o the_o pure_a primitive_a time_n which_o we_o the_o rather_o use_v because_o our_o brethren_n lay_v so_o much_o weight_n on_o this_o for_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v by_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o election_n and_o that_o of_o other_o church_n officer_n also_o because_o nothing_o of_o church-ordâ—r_a be_v more_o clear_o and_o frequent_o and_o unanimous_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n nor_o do_v long_o continue_v untaken_v away_o even_o in_o the_o degenerate_a age_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o we_o may_v reckon_v patronage_n and_o obtrude_a minister_n on_o the_o people_n among_o the_o novelty_n of_o popery_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n bring_v some_o canon_n of_o council_n for_o this_o theodoret_n mention_v a_o epistle_n from_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a to_o a_o church_n in_o egypt_n in_o which_o be_v these_o word_n dignum_fw-la est_fw-la vos_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o eligendi_fw-la quem_fw-la libet_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la nomine_fw-la dandi_fw-la quem_fw-la clero_fw-la st._n digni_fw-la and_o after_o si_fw-la quum_fw-la vero_fw-la conâ—igerit_fw-la requiescere_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la tunc_fw-la pro_fw-la vehim_v honorem_fw-la defuncti_fw-la eos_fw-la quem_fw-la nuper_fw-la assumpti_n st._n solummodi_fw-la si_fw-la videantur_fw-la digni_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la eos_fw-la elegerit_fw-la the_o synod_n constantinopolit_fw-la in_o a_o ep._n to_o damasus_n and_o other_o show_v that_o they_o have_v ordain_v nectarius_n cuncta_fw-la decernente_fw-la pariter_fw-la civetate_fw-la and_o that_o they_o have_v ordain_v flavianus_n omni_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la parriter_fw-la decernente_fw-la hist._n inpert_a lib._n 9_o c._n 14._o also_o 4._o carthagin_n cau_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v require_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v cum_fw-la omni_fw-la consensu_fw-la clericorum_fw-la &_o laicorum_fw-la &_o council_n 3._o carthag_n can_v 22._o nullus_fw-la ordinâ—tur_fw-la clericus_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la examinatione_fw-la &_o populi_fw-la testimonio_fw-la also_o the_o ten_o canon_n of_o council_n cabilonens_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n have_v these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o caranz_n summa_fw-la council_n signis_fw-la epâ—scopus_fw-la de_fw-la quacunque_fw-la civitate_fw-la fuerit_fw-la defunctus_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o come_v provinicialibus_fw-la clero_fw-la &_o civibus_fw-la suis_fw-la alterius_fw-la habeatur_fw-la electio_fw-la sin_n autem_fw-la aliter_fw-la fiet_fw-la ejus_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la irrita_fw-la habeatur_fw-la here_o the_o want_n of_o popular_a election_n be_v hold_v to_o make_v void_a ordination_n sect._n 7._o another_o sort_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o antiquity_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n it_o be_v of_o old_a the_o canon_n law_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o election_n of_o minister_n bishop_n and_o other_o anacletus_fw-la who_o live_v very_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v these_o word_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n cum_fw-la ejectionem_fw-la summorum_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la sibi_fw-la pominus_fw-la reservaverit_fw-la eorum_fw-la electionem_fw-la tamen_fw-la benis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la &_o spiritualibus_fw-la populis_fw-la concessit_fw-la caelestinus_n primus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n have_v these_o word_n nullus_fw-la invitis_fw-la detur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cleri_fw-la plebis_fw-la &_o ordinis_fw-la consensus_fw-la requiratur_fw-la galasius_n about_o the_o 500_o year_n decree_v electionem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la esse_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la also_o stephanus_n pecretat_n do_v 63._o say_v electionem_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualâ—s_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la paicos_fw-la pertinere_fw-la and_o lâ—o_o magnus_n anno_fw-la 440._o do_v 63._o be_v plain_a and_o full_a to_o this_o purpose_n so_o gregorius_n magnus_n about_o 590._o frequent_o write_v to_o this_o purpose_n i_o instance_n only_o his_o letter_n to_o scholastâ—us_n hâ—rtanum_n magnitudâ—nem_fw-la vestrâ—m_fw-la ut_fw-la cerâ—ocantes_fw-la pâ—iores_fw-la vel_fw-la plâ—bem_fw-la civitatis_fw-la de_fw-fr electione_n alterius_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la cogite_n and_o when_o in_o case_n they_o find_v not_o one_o he_o desire_v they_o may_v send_v three_o to_o rome_n to_o consult_v about_o it_o add_v quorum_n &_o judicio_fw-la plâ—bs_fw-la tota_fw-la consentiat_fw-la hadriarus_fw-la who_o live_v near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n in_o a_o ep._n to_o charlemagne_n commend_v canon_n olitano_n and_o say_v at_o electâ—ones_n he_o cause_v to_o proclaim_v the_o consuetudo_fw-la olitana_n to_o wit_n plebs_fw-la &_o clerus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la illius_fw-la simul_fw-la consistens_fw-la elegerunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopum_fw-la sect._n 8._o also_o particular_a father_n have_v frequent_o give_v their_o vote_n for_o this_o privilege_n of_o the_o people_n cyprian_n ep._n 3._o often_o mention_v his_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o carthage_n and_o in_o his_o ep._n the_o martial_a &_o basilid_n he_o say_v plebs_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la potestate_fw-la habit_n eligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la and_o he_o say_v idemvidemus_fw-la de_fw-la divina_fw-la authoritate_fw-la descendere_fw-la and_o he_o excuse_v himself_o very_o careful_o that_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n he_o have_v choose_v aurelius_n to_o be_v reader_n in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o people_n tertul._n apol_n cap._n 39_o say_v of_o the_o seniores_fw-la that_o preside_v in_o their_o assembly_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n approbantur_fw-la suffragiis_fw-la eorum_fw-la quos_fw-la regerâ—debent_fw-la greg._n nazianzen_n in_o a_o funeral_n sermon_n make_v on_o his_o father_n death_n discourse_v much_o of_o this_o privilege_n of_o the_o people_n chrysostom_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la be_v of_o the_o same_o
mind_n also_o augustine_n name_v eracius_fw-la his_o successor_n add_v this_o express_a caution_n si_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la consentiat_fw-la and_o declare_v hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la receptum_fw-la provatumque_fw-la jus_o &_o consuetudine_fw-la ut_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sibi_fw-la elegat_fw-la episcopum_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la consentiat_fw-la hierom_n ep._n ad_fw-la rustic_a monachus_fw-la foll_fw-fr 292._o cum_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectam_fw-la aeâ—atem_fw-la veneris_fw-la si_fw-la tamen_fw-la vita_fw-la comes_fw-la fuerit_fw-la &_o â—e_n vel_fw-la populis_fw-la vel_fw-la pontifâ—x_fw-la civitate_fw-la elegerint_fw-la agito_fw-la quae_fw-la clerici_fw-la st._n he_o suppose_v it_o as_o the_o receive_a practice_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v elect_v ambros._n ep._n 82._o electio_fw-la &_o vocatio_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la a_o tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la veer_fw-la &_o certo_fw-la est_fw-la divina_fw-la vocatio_fw-la ad_fw-la munus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la many_o more_o citation_n may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o may_v suffice_v and_o abundance_n more_o may_v be_v see_v append_v ad_fw-la catalogue_n test._n veritat_fw-la where_o this_o right_a of_o the_o people_n be_v deduce_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o eigth_n century_n by_o testimony_n out_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o author_n that_o author_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o as_o a_o ordinary_a clause_n in_o many_o of_o the_o epistle_n which_o tinemera_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o charlemagne_n ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la debet_fw-la eligi_fw-la cui_fw-la debet_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la obediri_fw-la sect._n 9_o i_o shall_v now_o attend_v to_o what_o the_o learned_a dr._n have_v to_o say_v in_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o right_n of_o the_o people_n so_o divine_o appoint_v so_o ancient_o universal_o and_o long_o approve_v he_o discourse_v these_o three_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o what_o inherent_a power_n the_o people_n have_v 2._o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v devest_v of_o it_o 3._o whether_o there_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o resume_v it_o one_o will_v think_v that_o if_o this_o power_n be_v from_o christ_n his_o other_o two_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v for_o who_o then_o can_v take_v it_o from_o they_o and_o they_o always_o have_v a_o right_a to_o resume_v it_o be_v unjust_o deprive_v of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o his_o debate_n with_o dr._n o._n about_o the_o people_n church-power_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v democriâ—al_a i_o meddle_v not_o with_o we_o plead_v for_o this_o power_n in_o they_o not_o all_o church-power_n but_o he_o come_v sect._n 25._o to_o this_o power_n of_o election_n for_o disprove_v of_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o make_v out_o six_o thing_n i_o shall_v examine_v they_o in_o order_n but_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o have_v answer_v the_o scripture_n and_o testimony_n out_o of_o antiquity_n allege_v by_o the_o opposite_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v that_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o people_n interest_n be_v found_v on_o the_o apostle_n canon_n that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a and_o of_o good_a report_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 2_o 7._o ans._n i_o have_v produce_v other_o ground_n and_o not_o make_v this_o either_o the_o main_a or_o any_o ground_n of_o this_o right_n of_o the_o people_n for_o indeed_o that_o passage_n of_o scripture_n do_v direct_v the_o elector_n but_o do_v not_o determine_v who_o shall_v elect._n i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n make_v use_v of_o that_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o they_o make_v use_v of_o other_o also_o and_o have_v establish_v the_o truth_n on_o other_o ground_n they_o may_v well_o apply_v this_o place_n as_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n to_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o manage_v that_o power_n of_o election_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o this_o be_v a_o sorry_a shift_n to_o shun_v the_o dint_n of_o argument_n to_o pitch_v on_o that_o which_o be_v either_o no_o argument_n or_o a_o weak_a one_o and_o to_o set_v up_o that_o as_o the_o only_a argument_n and_o so_o by_o beat_v it_o down_o to_o triumph_n sect._n 10._o he_o bring_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o clem._n on_o which_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o make_v it_o speak_v for_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a design_n of_o it_o the_o passage_n be_v the_o apostle_n preach_v through_o city_n and_o country_n do_v appoint_v the_o first_o fruit_n have_v make_v a_o spiritual_a trial_n of_o they_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n the_o apostle_n foresee_v the_o contention_n that_o will_v be_v about_o the_o name_n of_o episcopacy_n i._n e._n say_v the_o dr._n about_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n therefore_o they_o appoint_v the_o person_n mention_v and_o leave_v the_o distribution_n of_o their_o office_n with_o this_o instruction_n that_o as_o some_o die_v other_o approve_a man_n shall_v be_v choose_v into_o their_o office_n these_o therefore_o who_o be_v appoint_v by_o they_o or_o other_o eminent_a man_n the_o church_n be_v therewith_o all_o please_v discharge_v their_o office_n with_o humility_n can_v be_v just_o put_v out_o of_o their_o office._n a_o man_n of_o less_o learning_n than_o the_o dr._n may_v easy_o draw_v the_o quite_o contrary_a conclusion_n from_o these_o word_n of_o clement_n but_o it_o will_v require_v all_o his_o skill_n and_o more_o too_o to_o conclude_v from_o they_o against_o popular_a election_n but_o thus_o he_o argue_v they_o be_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o not_o of_o the_o people_n choice_n ans._n non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la the_o deacon_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_n 6._o 3._o yet_o the_o people_n be_v to_o look_v out_o from_o among_o they_o i._n e._n to_o choose_v and_o the_o apostle_n to_o appoint_v they_o i._n e._n set_v they_o apart_o for_o their_o work_n many_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v yet_o this_o argumentation_n the_o dr._n use_v again_o pag._n 315._o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a argument_n he_o say_v it_o seem_v some_o of_o the_o people_n be_v contentious_a and_o endeavour_v to_o throw_v out_o some_o of_o their_o officer_n which_o occasion_v this_o ep._n ans._n this_o ep._n be_v clear_a that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o cast_v out_o their_o officer_n do_v their_o work_n in_o humility_n but_o not_o a_o word_n in_o it_o against_o their_o elect_v of_o they_o but_o clear_o to_o the_o contrary_a in_o these_o word_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v therewith_o well_o please_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o they_o and_o what_o hand_n they_o can_v have_v in_o place_v their_o officer_n that_o do_v not_o amount_v to_o election_n i_o know_v not_o he_o say_v they_o take_v this_o course_n of_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v contention_n what_o course_n do_v he_o mean_a it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o obtrude_a officer_n on_o the_o church_n for_o he_o say_v they_o must_v be_v well_o please_v therefore_o the_o course_n must_v be_v appoint_v officer_n authoritative_o by_o ordination_n who_o be_v so_o appoint_v can_v not_o be_v eject_v again_o quemdiu_fw-la se_fw-la bene_fw-la gesserunt_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o clem._n instance_v the_o blossom_a of_o aaron_n rod_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o emulation_n among_o the_o tribe_n which_o be_v a_o strife_n not_o about_o election_n but_o about_o change_v of_o the_o settle_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v all_o that_o the_o people_n have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o give_v their_o testimony_n clem._n say_v they_o must_v be_v well_o please_v and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o that_o exclude_v obtrude_a â—astors_n on_o people_n either_o by_o patron_n or_o the_o magistrate_n or_o bishop_n he_o say_v it_o seem_v probable_a to_o he_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o faction_n among_o they_o be_v that_o some_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o grievance_n that_o those_o officer_n be_v appoint_v by_o other_o not_o choose_v by_o they_o why_o this_o shall_v seem_v to_o he_o i_o know_v not_o except_o that_o prejudice_n represent_v thing_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v as_o colour_a spectacle_n do_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thought_n among_o the_o people_n because_o clement_n suppose_v the_o officer_n to_o have_v be_v choose_v by_o themselves_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v well_o please_v that_o these_o factious_a man_n have_v no_o objection_n against_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o the_o dr._n assert_n but_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v true_a clem._n suppose_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o objection_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o while_o they_o be_v humble_a quiet_a ready_a and_o blameless_a but_o for_o all_o that_o factious_a man_n will_v find_v fault_n and_o pick_v quarrel_n with_o the_o most_o innocent_a man_n sect._n 11._o he_o next_o bring_v cyprian_n to_o plead_v against_o popular_a election_n that_o be_v to_o
plead_v against_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v p._n 316._o that_o he_o require_v no_o more_o but_o their_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v do_v sub_fw-la populi_fw-la assistentis_fw-la conscientia_fw-la that_o by_o their_o presence_n either_o their_o fault_n may_v be_v publish_v or_o their_o good_a act_n commend_v that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o lawful_a ordination_n which_o have_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o and_o after_o cyprian_n say_v it_o come_v down_o from_o divine_a tradition_n and_o apostolic_a practice_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v plebe_fw-la present_v not_o by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n say_v the_o doctor_n one_o will_v think_v all_o this_o time_n the_o doctor_n be_v secret_o undermine_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o yet_o will_v outface_v plain_a light_n to_o defend_v it_o do_v not_o cyprian_n mention_v the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o and_o yet_o the_o doctor_n make_v he_o deny_v they_o vote_n if_o their_o presence_n their_o testimony_n commend_v or_o publish_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o candidate_n their_o knowledge_n and_o assistance_n can_v consist_v with_o patronage_n and_o obtrude_a of_o minister_n on_o the_o people_n as_o a_o master_n of_o a_o flock_n set_v a_o shepherd_n over_o his_o sheep_n it_o be_v one_o of_o bellarmin_n argument_n for_o the_o doctor_n be_v conclusion_n if_o these_o do_v not_o import_v the_o people_n consent_n to_o be_v require_v and_o so_o amount_v to_o election_n let_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o cyprian_n not_o only_o allow_v the_o people_n this_o power_n but_o make_v it_o a_o divine_a right_n and_o make_v ordination_n without_o it_o to_o be_v unjust_a and_o unlawful_a wherefore_o if_o we_o shall_v adhere_v to_o cyprian_n judgement_n there_o will_v be_v few_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o more_o cause_n for_o separation_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o but_o i_o do_v not_o improve_v his_o testimony_n to_o that_o end_n the_o doctor_n p._n 317._o bring_v cyprian_n testimony_n that_o it_o belong_v chief_o to_o the_o people_n to_o refuse_v the_o bad_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a and_o yet_o have_v the_o brow_n to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o their_o testimony_n but_o if_o testimony_n be_v choose_v we_o require_v no_o more_o but_o testimony_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o lampridius_n say_v severus_n propose_v the_o name_n of_o governor_n of_o province_n to_o the_o people_n to_o see_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v against_o they_o and_o that_o this_o will_v not_o infer_v popular_a election_n of_o these_o governor_n for_o 1._o this_o be_v never_o declare_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o appoint_v governor_n unjust_a or_o unlawful_a without_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o case_n 2._o we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o people_n have_v power_n of_o suffrage_n and_o of_o choose_v which_o be_v not_o grant_v by_o severus_n that_o origen_n say_v a_o bishop_n must_v be_v ordain_v astante_fw-la populo_fw-la be_v such_o a_o argument_n against_o we_o as_o show_v a_o very_a weak_a cause_n especial_o when_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n think_v better_a to_o use_v it_o then_o say_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v election_n we_o speak_v of_o not_o ordination_n in_o which_o we_o confess_v the_o people_n have_v no_o hand_n neither_o do_v origen_n say_v that_o this_o ordination_n can_v proceed_v without_o the_o people_n be_v more_o concern_v about_o the_o person_n than_o stand_v by_o while_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o yet_o even_o this_o favour_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o people_n in_o england_n the_o bishop_n will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o come_v to_o the_o several_a parish_n to_o ordain_v the_o minister_n before_o the_o people_n sect._n 12._o the_o 2._o thing_n that_o the_o dr._n insist_v on_o be_v p._n 318._o that_o the_o people_n upon_o this_o assume_v the_o power_n of_o election_n cause_v great_a disturbance_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o general_a 1._o i_o desire_v to_o know_v on_o what_o the_o people_n assume_v the_o power_n of_o election_n whether_o on_o christ_n institution_n or_o any_o subsequent_a ground_n if_o the_o latter_a let_v he_o show_v it_o if_o the_o former_a it_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v they_o assume_v what_o be_v ever_o their_o due_n the_o doctor_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o the_o people_n after_o that_o privilege_n have_v be_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n for_o some_o time_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o inconvenience_n may_v follow_v on_o it_o as_o long_o as_o sinful_a man_n have_v the_o manage_n of_o it_o have_v none_o follow_v on_o church_n power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n yea_o of_o civil_a power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o magistrate_n yea_o of_o power_n of_o election_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o patron_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o fill_v a_o volume_n with_o history_n to_o this_o purpose_n will_v the_o doctor_n thence_o conclude_v that_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v abolish_v 3._o as_o few_o inconvenience_n can_v be_v instance_a as_o follow_v on_o the_o people_n election_n of_o their_o pastor_n as_o of_o most_o other_o thing_n the_o doctor_n instance_v but_o four_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o people_n last_v unviolated_a and_o that_o through_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o more_o there_o may_v be_v but_o when_o so_o few_o occur_v as_o observable_a to_o a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a read_n it_o say_v more_o against_o the_o doctor_n design_n than_o all_o these_o instance_n say_v for_o it_o 4._o most_o of_o these_o disturbance_n fall_v out_o by_o the_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n influence_v the_o people_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o faction_n and_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o worldly_a advantage_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o degenerate_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v where_o bishop_n keep_v within_o due_a bound_n and_o be_v in_o a_o mean_a condition_n so_o that_o indeed_o this_o consideration_n be_v more_o against_o episcopal_a grandeur_n and_o imparity_n than_o against_o popular_a election_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o ammian_n marcellin_n who_o the_o doctor_n cit_v as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o story_n of_o a_o bloody_a election_n at_o rome_n when_o the_o contest_v be_v about_o damasus_n where_o he_o show_v that_o they_o aspire_v to_o that_o bishopric_n with_o all_o their_o might_n consider_v how_o the_o bishop_n be_v enrich_v oblationibus_fw-la matronarum_fw-la ride_v in_o chariot_n be_v gorgeous_o attire_v fare_v sumptuous_o and_o say_v they_o may_v have_v shune_v these_o inconvenience_n have_v they_o despise_v this_o grandeur_n and_o imitate_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n who_o humble_a carriage_n poor_a fare_n and_o mean_a habit_n commend_v they_o to_o god_n and_o good_a man_n 5._o it_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o disorder_n fall_v out_o for_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o integrity_n and_o have_v not_o degenerate_v as_o she_o do_v afterward_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o better_a mean_n of_o prevent_v these_o disturbance_n to_o wit_n the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o suppress_v they_o and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o regulate_v election_n and_o take_v away_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n from_o the_o unruly_a as_o they_o take_v the_o sacrament_n though_o people_n privilege_n from_o they_o that_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o they_o when_o inconvenience_n fall_v in_o we_o must_v take_v god_n way_n not_o our_o own_o to_o set_v thing_n right_o again_o sect._n 13._o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_n to_o all_o the_o doctor_n alledgeance_n on_o this_o head_n but_o further_a there_o be_v not_o so_o fair_a a_o representation_n make_v of_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o need_n be_v for_o the_o â—st_n instance_n the_o disorder_n at_o antioch_n it_o be_v not_o as_o he_o represent_v it_o about_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n to_o a_o vacant_a place_n but_o about_o put_v a_o arian_n bishop_n at_o least_o suppose_a to_o be_v so_o into_o the_o place_n of_o eustathius_n who_o have_v long_o be_v peaceable_o in_o that_o place_n and_o regular_o choose_v but_o be_v injurious_o depose_v by_o the_o arian_n neither_o be_v eustathius_n choose_v at_o last_o as_o the_o doctor_n say_v but_o rid_v out_o the_o storm_n and_o keep_v his_o place_n against_o the_o violent_a attempt_n of_o these_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o this_o instance_n be_v wide_a from_o the_o purpose_n the_o next_o instance_n be_v at_o caesarea_n the_o person_n that_o carry_v the_o election_n be_v basil_n the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o people_n oppose_v he_o of_o this_o nazianzen_n just_o complain_v and_o it_o can_v be_v justify_v but_o can_v infer_v
that_o popular_a election_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n wish_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v undue_o represent_v it_o be_v that_o the_o election_n may_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o more_o holy_a part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o not_o only_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_o this_o do_v evince_n that_o he_o look_v on_o the_o right_n of_o election_n to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o only_o wish_v that_o bad_a man_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o that_o privilege_n and_o so_o do_v we_o when_o they_o abuse_v it_o so_o it_o be_v take_v from_o they_o orderly_o the_o 3d._a instance_n be_v at_o alexandria_n where_o dioseurus_fw-la be_v choose_v and_o proterius_n kill_v this_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n or_o misrepresentation_n it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o election_n but_o long_o after_o yea_o proterius_n murder_n be_v 5_o or_o 6_o year_n after_o beside_o it_o be_v do_v and_o the_o sedition_n raise_v by_o heretic_n shall_v not_o the_o church_n choose_v her_o pastor_n now_o because_o papist_n will_v oppose_v it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o curb_v of_o the_o four_o instance_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v to_o wit_n that_o at_o rome_n about_o damasus_n what_o he_o say_v of_o chrysostom_n jerom_n and_o other_o complain_v of_o people_n unfitness_n to_o judge_n do_v not_o prove_v his_o point_n for_o all_o these_o man_n be_v for_o popular_a election_n as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o beside_o that_o the_o pastor_n fitness_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o ordainer_n after_o the_o elector_n have_v do_v their_o part_n sect._n 14._o his_o three_o thing_n be_v p._n 320._o that_o to_o prevent_v these_o inconvenience_n many_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v without_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n and_o canon_n be_v make_v for_o regulation_n of_o election_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o at_o alexandria_n the_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o presbyter_n but_o by_o they_o and_o cit_v for_o this_o jerome_n ep._n ad_fw-la enagrium_n severus_n and_o almacintus_fw-la and_o hilarius_n the_o deacon_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v no_o woâ—der_n the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o by_o they_o for_o he_o be_v their_o moderator_n and_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o people_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n have_v as_o have_v be_v show_v above_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v pastor_n of_o his_o particular_a flock_n without_o their_o consent_n that_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n 2._o this_o can_v make_v nothing_o for_o patronage_n or_o the_o magistrate_n obtrude_a a_o pastor_n on_o the_o people_n or_o a_o single_a bishop_n do_v it_o 3._o jeromâ—'s_n word_n be_v presbyteri_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la selectum_fw-la in_o excelciori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la he_o say_v not_o unum_fw-la a_o selectum_fw-la severus_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o presbyter_n elect_v alone_o what_o be_v say_v by_o hilarius_n of_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o custom_n be_v not_o who_o shall_v elect_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v elect_v either_o from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n or_o from_o any_o place_n else_o what_o be_v all_o this_o against_o popular_a election_n we_o find_v say_v he_o bishop_n consecrate_v other_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o decease_a in_o several_a churchâ—s_n without_o mention_n of_o choice_n make_v by_o the_o people_n and_o mention_v several_a instance_n a._n a_o negative_a testimony_n in_o this_o case_n signify_v nothing_o the_o election_n be_v the_o constant_a practice_n may_v well_o be_v suppose_v but_o need_v not_o be_v mention_v that_o severus_n of_o milevis_n and_o augustine_n name_v their_o successor_n be_v no_o proof_n unless_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o people_n without_o their_o consent_n no_o doubt_v any_o man_n more_o the_o great_a augustine_n may_v name_v a_o minister_n to_o the_o people_n but_o this_o take_v not_o away_o the_o people_n free_a consent_n or_o choice_n which_o the_o dr._n do_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v have_v in_o both_o these_o case_n yea_o augustine_n himself_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o severus_n name_v his_o successor_n without_o acquaint_v the_o people_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o own_o case_n do_v acquaintthem_n sect._n 15._o what_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a canonist_n who_o he_o do_v not_o name_n and_o so_o can_v be_v examine_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o election_n from_o the_o people_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o epistle_n of_o that_o same_o synod_n above_o mention_v and_o therefore_o these_o canonist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v he_o cit_v council_n antiâ—ch_n to_o show_v that_o bishop_n be_v sometime_o consecrate_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n which_o that_o council_n do_v not_o approve_v but_o rather_o allow_v the_o people_n to_o reject_v such_o a_o one_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o retain_v the_o honour_n and_o office._n the_o word_n be_v si_fw-mi episcopus_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la ad_fw-la paraeciam_fw-la minime_fw-la cui_fw-la est_fw-la electus_fw-la accesserit_fw-la non_fw-la svo_fw-la vitio_fw-la sed_fw-la aut_fw-la axuia_fw-la cum_fw-la populus_fw-la volet_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o ministerii_fw-la particeps_fw-la this_o seem_v to_o show_v the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o man_n officiate_a as_o their_o pastâ—r_n whether_o it_o go_v before_o ordination_n or_o follow_v after_o it_o the_o same_o council_n can._n 17._o mention_v the_o case_n of_o a_o bishop_n consecrate_v and_o neglect_v to_o go_v to_o his_o charge_n which_o the_o dr._n improveâ—h_v to_o show_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o always_o consecrate_v in_o his_o church_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o such_o abuse_n be_v commit_v the_o council_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n nor_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v ordinary_a but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v pity_n to_o see_v the_o dr._n put_v to_o such_o shift_n as_o to_o instance_n gregorius_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n before_o he_o go_v thither_o see_v this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o he_o take_v possession_n by_o military_a force_n and_o it_o be_v dislike_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eminent_a person_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o make_v this_o instance_n to_o be_v inimitable_a be_v that_o anastasius_n be_v in_o the_o place_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v expel_v the_o next_o instance_n of_o basil_n ordain_v euphronius_n before_o the_o people_n consent_n be_v irregular_a but_o that_o he_o behove_v to_o have_v the_o people_n consent_n before_o he_o settle_v there_o make_v it_o whole_o impertinent_a to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n nothing_o can_v be_v less_o to_o the_o purpose_n than_o what_o follow_v of_o the_o people_n pitition_v the_o metropolitan_a to_o ordain_v their_o bishop_n for_o this_o suppose_v their_o election_n of_o he_o and_o that_o the_o metropolitan_a have_v power_n to_o refuse_v he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o allow_v to_o the_o presbytery_n who_o may_v reject_v a_o unqualified_a person_n though_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n the_o dr._n be_v not_o yet_o weary_a of_o write_v beside_o the_o purpose_n whâ—n_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n that_o a_o bishop_n choose_v by_o the_o people_n take_v possession_n without_o the_o provincial_a synod_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o we_o say_v the_o same_o because_o the_o people_n may_v elect_n but_o the_o pastor_n must_v ordain_v this_o do_v not_o show_v as_o he_o allege_v that_o the_o business_n of_o election_n be_v in_o the_o east_n bring_v into_o the_o bishop_n power_n but_o only_o that_o the_o people_n election_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o pastor_n ordination_n sect._n 16._o he_o next_o cit_v justinians_n law_n that_o the_o clergy_n and_o better_a sort_n of_o citizen_n name_n three_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a whence_o the_o dr._n infer_v that_o the_o common_a people_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o election_n ans._n 1._o justinian_o law_n can_v make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o give_v their_o name_n to_o erastus_n do_v think_v that_o christ_n law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o his_o church_n and_o not_o justinian_o law_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o must_v present_v three_o but_o they_o may_v do_v it_o but_o they_o may_v also_o present_v two_o or_o but_o one_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o clergy_n and_o better_a citizen_n be_v to_o elect_n but_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o draw_v up_o the_o decree_n as_o they_o be_v then_o call_v wherein_o the_o election_n be_v contain_v 4._o in_o another_o
law_n of_o justiniâ—n_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o the_o election_n be_v make_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n and_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o impute_v contradiction_n to_o justinian_n law_n he_o next_o object_v council_n laodic_n can_v 13._o he_o do_v not_o cite_v the_o word_n and_o i_o meet_v only_o with_o the_o title_n in_o these_o word_n deo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la populis_fw-la concedendum_fw-la electionent_fw-la facere_fw-la eorum_fw-la quam_fw-la altaris_fw-la ministerio_fw-la sit_fw-la applicandi_fw-la ans._n if_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o exclude_v the_o people_n whole_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o other_o canon_n above_o cite_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v mind_v therefore_o the_o meaning_n must_v rather_o be_v that_o the_o election_n be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o rabble_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v assist_v and_o direct_v in_o that_o action_n by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o better-sort_n of_o the_o people_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v next_o cite_v but_o much_o amiss_o for_o it_o be_v ordination_n not_o election_n that_o be_v restrain_v to_o bishop_n i._n e._n not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o they_o and_o election_n be_v only_o take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o second_o council_n cit_v for_o conformation_n of_o their_o decree_n the_o four_o can._n of_o council_n nice_n 1._o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o election_n by_o bishop_n but_o only_o of_o ordination_n he_o conclude_v with_o council_n constantinop_n 2._o can._n 28._o carazanze_fw-mi have_v it_o 22._o whereas_o the_o greek_a church_n own_v but_o fourteen_o of_o these_o canon_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o forgery_n beside_o that_o council_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v get_v very_o high_a and_o therefore_o less_o to_o be_v regard_v sect._n 17._o the_o four_o thing_n the_o dr._n consider_v be_v p._n 323._o that_o the_o magistrate_n when_o christian_a do_v interpose_v in_o this_o as_o he_o judge_v expedient_a ans._n we_o be_v not_o against_o the_o magistrate_n interpose_v to_o repress_v tumult_n assist_v the_o oppress_v oppose_v unpeaceable_a person_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o magistrate_n do_v take_v away_o the_o election_n from_o the_o people_n and_o do_v interpose_v general_o and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o special_a necessity_n for_o his_o interpose_v 2._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o magistrate_n do_v interpose_v against_o right_n and_o reason_n but_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la do_v they_o do_v so_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o instance_n the_o first_o be_v constantine_n recommend_v to_o the_o synod_n two_o man_n to_o choose_v either_o of_o they_o or_o who_o they_o shall_v judge_v fit_a without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n ans._n 1._o this_o be_v far_o from_o take_v away_o the_o people_n right_a to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o present_a use_n of_o it_o on_o occasion_n of_o their_o dissension_n 2._o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o no_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o the_o people_n interest_n that_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v be_v no_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o universal_o own_v in_o those_o day_n that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v without_o mention_n 3_o yea_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o ep._n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n do_v mention_v it_o several_a time_n as_o eusâ—bius_n relate_v for_o he_o will_v they_o not_o to_o desire_v the_o bishop_n of_o antiâ—ch_n but_o to_o choose_v one_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v direct_v they_o his_o next_o instance_n be_v in_o a_o dissension_n at_o constantinople_n about_o paulus_n and_o macedonius_n the_o emperor_n constantius_n put_v they_o both_o by_o and_o put_v in_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o after_o his_o death_n when_o the_o oxthodox_n party_n choose_v paulus_n the_o emperor_n put_v he_o out_o by_o force_n and_o put_v in_o macedonius_n ans._n such_o instance_n will_v be_v little_a to_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o cause_n for_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o persecute_v emperor_n constantius_n for_o râ—oting_v out_o the_o sound_a faith_n and_o plant_v arianism_n and_o be_v complain_v of_o by_o all_o the_o orthodox_n as_o a_o encroachment_n on_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n what_o follow_v be_v far_a short_a of_o the_o point_n to_o wit_n the_o emperor_n restore_v athenasius_n and_o several_a other_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v due_o elect_v and_o ordain_v and_o by_o he_o thrust_v from_o their_o place_n next_o theodosius_n will_v have_v nectarius_n make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n when_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n oppose_v it_o ans._n this_o make_v more_o against_o episcopal_a ordination_n than_o against_o popular_a election_n but_o that_o tâ—e_v people_n election_n be_v not_o here_o impedit_v be_v clear_a from_o the_o synod_n at_o ep._n cite_v above_o sect._n 6._o where_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v mention_v next_o chrysostom_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o constantinople_n without_o the_o people_n for_o palladius_n do_v not_o mention_v any_o consent_n but_o what_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o emperor_n determination_n ans._n whether_o the_o consent_n be_v antecedent_n or_o subsequent_a if_o it_o be_v it_o destroy_v his_o design_n beside_o both_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n do_v express_o mâ—ntion_v the_o people_n vote_n and_o palladius_n who_o the_o dr._n in_o this_o lean_v to_o do_v not_o deny_v they_o next_o he_o say_v the_o emperor_n will_v have_v none_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n choose_v to_o succeed_v sinsinnius_fw-la therefore_o nestorius_n be_v bring_v from_o antioch_n ans._n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o emperor_n lay_v this_o restraint_n on_o the_o people_n be_v only_o if_o at_o all_o excâ—sable_a because_o he_o fear_v disturbance_n such_o pretence_n have_v often_o give_v occasion_n to_o oppression_n his_o last_o instance_n be_v proctus_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o emperor_n order_n before_o the_o burial_n of_o his_o successor_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o choose_v he_o yea_o the_o people_n have_v choose_v he_o before_o maximanus_fw-la his_o predecessor_n get_v the_o place_n and_o he_o be_v now_o dead_a he_o may_v enter_v in_o without_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o new_a choice_n let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_n whether_o any_o orthodox_n emperor_n do_v ever_o disow_v this_o privilege_n of_o the_o people_n either_o by_o declare_v that_o the_o power_n be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o himself_o or_o by_o interpose_v ordinary_o or_o without_o hazard_n of_o the_o civil_a peace_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o dr._n in_o all_o this_o have_v say_v nothing_o that_o can_v conclude_v against_o this_o power_n of_o the_o people_n sect._n 18._o his_o five_o consideration_n p._n 325._o be_v that_o upon_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o christendom_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o the_o magistrate_n interpose_v thâ—n_v before_o i_o suppose_v by_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o christendom_n the_o reverend_a author_n mean_v the_o break_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o many_o kingdom_n out_o of_o it_o which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o latter_a and_o very_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o church_n himself_o date_v it_o from_o the_o endowment_n of_o church_n by_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o northern_a prince_n against_o this_o i_o argue_v 1._o this_o practice_n be_v so_o long_o after_o the_o church_n purity_n begin_v to_o decay_v and_o when_o christian_a religion_n be_v almost_o destroy_v by_o the_o increase_n of_o apostasy_n and_o when_o prince_n and_o prelate_n have_v as_o it_o be_v divide_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n between_o they_o and_o rob_v the_o people_n both_o of_o their_o right_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o they_o it_o have_v no_o weight_n to_o conclude_v against_o the_o people_n right_a of_o election_n which_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o century_n of_o year_n if_o this_o reason_n have_v any_o force_n it_o will_v make_v as_o much_o for_o the_o mass_n imagine_v deny_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o people_n and_o many_o such_o thing_n which_o i_o hope_v the_o dr._n will_v not_o argue_v for_o though_o he_o unwary_o say_v more_o for_o they_o than_o wâ—â—ld_v have_v be_v expect_v 2._o he_o acknowledge_v p._n 325._o that_o this_o be_v obtain_v by_o prince_n by_o degree_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o late_o before_o it_o become_v common_a and_o the_o power_n be_v whole_o wrest_v out_o of_o the_o people_n hand_n he_o confess_v that_o this_o way_n be_v not_o
always_o observe_v in_o the_o day_n of_o cloâ—harius_n in_o france_n which_o of_o they_o he_o mean_v i_o know_v not_o there_o be_v three_o of_o that_o name_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 560._o the_o last_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o now_o if_o the_o infancy_n of_o this_o usage_n be_v so_o late_o and_o it_o grow_v by_o degree_n the_o adult_n state_n of_o it_o must_v be_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o very_a novel_a device_n of_o man_n to_o subject_a religion_n to_o their_o lusts._n sect._n 19_o 3._o i_o deny_v that_o on_o that_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o the_o state_n there_o be_v either_o great_a reason_n than_o before_o or_o any_o reason_n for_o prince_n to_o interpose_v so_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o people_n hand_n that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n then_o before_o i_o prove_v both_o because_o he_o can_v show_v we_o such_o reason_n and_o also_o because_o before_o this_o there_o be_v tumult_n and_o confusion_n which_o may_v require_v the_o magistrate_n interposition_n and_o also_o because_o the_o christian_a emperor_n have_v as_o much_o power_n over_o the_o church_n in_o their_o large_a dominion_n as_o christian_a king_n can_v pretend_v to_o in_o their_o lesser_a kingdom_n no_o difference_n in_o this_o can_v be_v assign_v either_o from_o any_o grant_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o one_o more_o than_o to_o the_o other_o nor_o from_o sound_a reason_n that_o which_o the_o dr._n bring_v for_o a_o reason_n be_v none_o at_o all_o to_o wit_n the_o northern_a prince_n endow_v church_n liberal_o for_o 1._o do_v not_o the_o emperor_n so_o too_o coâ—stantin's_n liberality_n be_v excee_v great_a which_o occasion_v that_o say_n hodie_fw-la veninum_fw-la infusum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la and_o yet_o he_o lay_v not_o out_o that_o treasure_n to_o purchase_v the_o right_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o people_n 2._o the_o liberality_n be_v no_o sufficient_a price_n to_o purchase_v gospel_n privilege_n from_o they_o that_o christ_n have_v grant_v they_o to_o more_o than_o jacob_n pottage_n be_v for_o esâ—us's_n birthright_n it_o be_v a_o conceit_n unworthy_a of_o a_o divine_a and_o only_o fit_a for_o simon_n magus_n that_o the_o liberality_n of_o prince_n or_o other_o to_o the_o church_n can_v entitle_v they_o to_o be_v master_n of_o her_o privilege_n as_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n now_o then_o before_o so_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v any_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o magistrate_n shall_v mâ—dle_v with_o the_o election_n of_o church_n officer_n because_o it_o be_v the_o people_n right_a by_o christ_n institution_n and_o have_v be_v own_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o magistrate_n for_o many_o age_n as_o have_v be_v show_v above_o sect._n 20._o the_o dr._n say_v that_o after_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n come_v to_o be_v much_o use_v these_o privilege_n in_o election_n of_o churchman_n of_o prince_n come_v not_o only_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o to_o be_v enlarge_v this_o he_o insist_v much_o upon_o afterwards_o allege_v that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n by_o their_o representative_n in_o parliament_n have_v give_v away_o their_o power_n of_o elecâ—ion_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n bishop_n and_o other_o patron_n a_o s._n 1._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o people_n can_v give_v away_o this_o right_n it_o be_v christ_n legacy_n to_o they_o and_o not_o alienable_a by_o they_o it_o do_v concern_v their_o soul_n not_o their_o temporal_a estate_n and_o such_o concern_v be_v not_o at_o man_n disposal_n 2._o i_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v do_v people_n never_o give_v away_o this_o right_n it_o be_v partly_o by_o violence_n and_o partly_o by_o fraud_n wrest_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o parliament_n give_v it_o away_o wherein_o the_o people_n be_v represent_v be_v a_o mistake_n for_o the_o people_n be_v represent_v in_o parliament_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a and_o they_o intru_v all_o their_o worldly_a interest_n and_o life_n and_o estate_n to_o they_o who_o they_o choose_v and_o they_o may_v dispose_v of_o these_o by_o make_v law_n to_o secure_v they_o and_o also_o to_o take_v they_o away_o when_o the_o public_a good_a do_v so_o require_v but_o they_o be_v not_o there_o represent_v as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v they_o or_o can_v they_o entrust_v the_o parliament_n with_o the_o concern_v of_o their_o soul_n or_o the_o church_n right_n and_o privilege_n these_o christ_n have_v make_v law_n about_o and_o no_o man_n can_v make_v law_n about_o they_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v in_o reference_n to_o these_o be_v ministerial_a not_o magisterial_a as_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v it_o be_v to_o declare_v christ_n law_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n and_o christ_n have_v not_o entrust_v king_n nor_o parliament_n with_o these_o affair_n but_o only_o his_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n can_v entrust_v no_o other_o with_o they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o dr_n on_o which_o all_o of_o it_o be_v build_v be_v his_o confound_v of_o church_n and_o state_n with_o erastus_n which_o be_v to_o mingle_v heaven_n and_o earth_n sect._n 21._o he_o say_v the_o prince_n obtain_v by_o degree_n not_o only_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o election_n bâ—t_v the_o liberty_n of_o nomination_n with_o a_o shadow_n of_o election_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o of_o the_o court_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o formula_fw-la of_o marculphus_n answ._n here_o be_v plain_a deal_n both_o to_o let_v we_o see_v what_o fraudulent_a way_n be_v use_v to_o cheat_v the_o people_n of_o their_o right_n by_o leave_v a_o shadow_n of_o election_n when_o the_o substance_n be_v take_v away_o and_o also_o that_o prince_n be_v not_o in_o ancient_a possession_n of_o this_o privilege_n that_o they_o behove_v by_o such_o policy_n to_o wind_v themselves_o into_o and_o further_o that_o it_o be_v so_o gross_o evil_a that_o prince_n be_v ashamed_a open_o to_o own_o such_o a_o power_n over_o the_o church_n but_o must_v thus_o hide_v the_o shame_n of_o this_o practice_n if_o they_o have_v a_o good_a title_n why_o leave_v they_o a_o shadow_n of_o election_n if_o not_o why_o do_v they_o assume_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o he_o cit_v on_o the_o margin_n in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o grant_v make_v to_o king_n several_a act_n of_o council_n as_o council_n aurelian_a an._n 549._o but_o this_o destroy_v his_o cause_n for_o can._n 3._o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v that_o he_o aim_v at_o dâ—th_v bare_o name_v the_o king_n who_o interest_n in_o all_o church_n matter_n no_o man_n deny_v so_o far_o as_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n be_v concern_v in_o tâ—em_n but_o express_o require_v the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o again_o their_o consent_n and_o moreover_o make_v this_o election_n a_o clero_fw-la &_o plebe_fw-la to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n council_n aurelan_n 2._o can._n 7._o do_v also_o express_o mention_v popular_a eâ—ection_n and_o council_n aurelian_a 3._o can._n 2._o do_v require_v their_o consent_n and_o council_n aurelian_a 4._o can._n 4._o require_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n to_o which_o he_o be_v elect_v decreto_fw-la that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a term_n for_o the_o write_n wherein_o the_o people_n election_n be_v contain_v and_o in_o all_o these_o canon_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o magistrate_n except_o in_o the_o first_o as_o abovesaid_a his_o council_n tarracoâ—_n i_o can_v find_v council_n tolet._n 12._o that_o he_o cit_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n when_o corruption_n be_v come_v to_o a_o great_a height_n and_o it_o be_v but_o provincial_a it_o say_v indeed_o quoscunque_fw-la pâ—testas_fw-la regius_fw-la â—lâ—gerit_fw-la but_o the_o people_n election_n be_v not_o exlude_v though_o not_o mention_v and_o there_o be_v a_o express_v salvo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o 6_o can._n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o province_n which_o can_v well_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o province_n sect._n 22._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o great_a contest_v between_o the_o papal_a and_o regal_a power_n and_o how_o the_o latter_a prevail_v in_o england_n and_o cit_v several_a act_n of_o parliament_n as_o of_o edward_n 6_o and_o other_o aâ—sw_n what_o do_v all_o this_o prove_v if_o two_o contend_v about_o a_o three_o person_n estate_n and_o the_o one_o prevail_v against_o the_o other_o doâ—h_o that_o give_v he_o a_o title_n we_o deny_v that_o either_o pope_n or_o prince_n have_v a_o right_a to_o that_o they_o strive_v about_o and_o
bring_v papist_n to_o the_o church_n though_o it_o prove_v after_o a_o while_n rather_o a_o mean_a of_o carry_v protestant_n to_o the_o mass._n and_o king_n edward_n 6_o with_o the_o council_n do_v affirm_v as_o much_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o rebel_n in_o the_o west_n who_o have_v rise_v in_o defence_n of_o popery_n say_v that_o the_o service_n that_o now_o they_o have_v in_o english_a be_v almost_o the_o same_o that_o before_o they_o have_v in_o latin._n and_o any_o that_o read_v the_o bible_n and_o the_o mass_n and_o this_o service_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o far_o great_a simitude_n between_o it_o and_o the_o mass_n than_o between_o it_o and_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v account_n of_o to_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n 2._o this_o may_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o original_a of_o this_o service_n it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o several_a popish_a book_n the_o prayer_n out_o of_o the_o breviary_n the_o sacrament_n burial_n matrimony_n visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a out_o of_o the_o ritual_a adminstration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a as_o any_o may_v see_v who_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o compare_v the_o book_n mention_v together_o sect._n 12._o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o they_o retain_v only_o those_o part_n of_o those_o book_n that_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o orthodox_n father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a defence_n for_o 1._o suppose_v that_o frame_n of_o worship_n have_v so_o good_a a_o original_a yet_o be_v now_o of_o late_a so_o gross_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n and_o be_v so_o like_a to_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o papist_n rather_o than_o like_o apostolic_a worship_n and_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o that_o church_n on_o good_a ground_n why_o shall_v we_o choose_v their_o way_n of_o worship_n and_o in_o so_o do_v both_o differ_v from_o the_o primitive_a time_n especial_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o from_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o this_o frame_n of_o service_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o father_n it_o be_v indeed_o say_v by_o some_o that_o jerom_n compose_v some_o prayer_n for_o the_o use_n oâ—_n weak_a christian_n but_o that_o he_o or_o any_o other_o such_o do_v compose_v this_o frame_n or_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o be_v deny_v and_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o these_o time_n the_o prayer_n be_v make_v by_o gregory_n the_o great_a anno_fw-la 600._o or_o thereabouts_o other_o part_n be_v add_v by_o other_o pope_n the_o respond_v come_v not_o in_o till_o many_o year_n after_o what_o be_v common_o talk_v of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n james_n peter_n matthew_n mark_n be_v now_o so_o explode_v as_o learned_a man_n among_o our_o brethren_n do_v not_o plead_v for_o they_o this_o shall_v suffice_v concern_v the_o liturgy_n about_o which_o more_o may_v have_v be_v say_v but_o i_o have_v say_v more_o than_o at_o first_o i_o intend_v sect_n viii_o the_o other_o term_n of_o communion_n that_o they_o impose_v consider_v i_o proceed_v now_o to_o attend_v the_o learned_a dr_n discourse_n about_o these_o other_o term_n of_o communion_n that_o his_o church_n impose_v and_o we_o scruple_n and_o first_o i_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o charge_v his_o answerer_n with_o remain_v in_o general_n and_o pretend_v that_o they_o judge_v they_o esteem_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n unlawful_a but_o bring_v no_o particular_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o they_o he_o say_v protestant_n do_v not_o do_v so_o when_o they_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v easy_a 1._o they_o be_v charge_v with_o separation_n and_o in_o answer_v the_o dr_n sermon_n act_v the_o part_n of_o defendant_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o that_o deâ—ence_n to_o plead_v that_o they_o do_v not_o separate_a without_o good_a ground_n and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o scruple_v such_o and_o such_o term_n of_o communion_n impose_v on_o they_o by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a in_o this_o debate_n to_o resume_v all_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n 2._o our_o party_n have_v give_v abundant_a proof_n of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o their_o scruple_v at_o these_o thing_n the_o book_n above_o mention_v against_o the_o liturgy_n and_o against_o the_o ceremony_n didoclavius_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o english_a popish_a ceremony_n mr._n jean_n treasure_n out_o of_o rubbish_n a_o treatise_n of_o divine_a worship_n english_a puritanism_n twelve_o argument_n against_o ceremony_n smectymn_n g._n f._n question_n betwixt_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n and_o many_o other_o piece_n there_o be_v so_o much_o say_v in_o these_o and_o yet_o unanswered_a that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v what_o be_v there_o say_v i_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n if_o it_o be_v one_o have_v at_o length_n dispute_v against_o the_o ceremony_n and_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v in_o a_o piece_n entitle_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o gospel_n worship_n against_o mr._n geoâ—ge_n ritchel_n and_o other_o i_o may_v without_o blame_n refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o and_o not_o repeat_v what_o be_v there_o write_v provide_v i_o leave_v nothing_o unanswered_a that_o the_o dr._n have_v here_o say_v on_o that_o subject_a 3._o our_o party_n do_v not_o stand_v on_o equal_a ground_n with_o the_o dr._n and_o his_o party_n neither_o have_v we_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o press_n as_o they_o have_v nor_o that_o immunity_n to_o speak_v out_o our_o argument_n but_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v conclude_v by_o a_o prison_n instead_o of_o argument_n but_o let_v not_o the_o dr._n think_v our_o cause_n be_v lay_v low_a because_o our_o person_n and_o worldly_a interest_n be_v so_o sect._n 2._o he_o resume_v a_o argument_n out_o of_o his_o sermon_n against_o our_o separate_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o separation_n where_o there_o be_v agreement_n in_o doctrine_n and_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o this_o agreement_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o our_o case_n he_o say_v mr._n a._n deny_v such_o agreement_n both_o in_o doctrine_n of_o this_o i_o have_v give_v my_o judgement_n above_o part_v 2._o s._n 1._o section_n 2._o also_o in_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o allege_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n to_o be_v a_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n hence_o the_o dr._n undertake_v p._n 335._o 1._o to_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n 2._o that_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o make_v such_o the_o dr._n seem_v to_o lay_v some_o weight_n on_o this_o distinction_n of_o part_n of_o worship_n to_o wit_n substantial_a and_o circumstantial_a or_o accidental_a and_o allege_v that_o many_o of_o we_o be_v mislead_v by_o not_o consider_v it_o i_o much_o desire_v the_o clear_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o resolve_v careful_o to_o observe_v what_o he_o say_v and_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v light._n he_o say_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n great_a principle_n be_v that_o what_o ever_o be_v any_o way_n intend_v or_o design_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a part_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o when_o their_o adversary_n tell_v they_o that_o divine_a institution_n be_v needful_a to_o make_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n they_o say_v that_o make_v true_a worship_n but_o without_o it_o a_o act_n may_v be_v worship_n that_o be_v false_a worship_n and_o yet_o they_o allow_v the_o application_n of_o common_a circumstance_n to_o act_n of_o worship_n this_o subject_a i_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n above_o cite_v cap._n 3._o sect_n 1_o 3_o 4._o but_o shall_v now_o a_o little_a consider_v what_o representation_n the_o dr._n be_v please_v to_o make_v of_o our_o principle_n 1._o i_o know_v no_o nonconformist_n that_o ever_o assert_v that_o all_o that_o be_v intend_v or_o design_v for_o worship_n be_v worship_n either_o real_a or_o substantial_a for_o they_o well_o know_v that_o the_o meeting-place_n the_o minister_n maintenance_n the_o pulpit_n communion-table_n etc._n etc._n be_v design_v for_o worship_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o worship_n real_a nor_o imaginary_a substantial_a nor_o accidental_a true_a nor_o false_a if_o he_o mean_v by_o be_v design_v for_o worship_n that_o the_o person_n do_v such_o a_o act_n intend_v to_o worship_n god_n by_o so_o do_v which_o i_o can_v take_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n i_o hope_v himself_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o though_o such_o a_o design_n be_v needful_a to_o make_v a_o act_n
church_n declare_v that_o this_o be_v not_o command_v out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o such_o kneel_v etc._n etc._n be_v antecedent_o please_v to_o god_n nor_o that_o this_o their_o command_n be_v unalterable_a nor_o bind_v to_o all_o nor_o that_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v unalterable_a and_o so_o bind_v but_o only_o the_o church_n judge_v this_o decent_a and_o fit_a to_o adorn_v the_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n i_o say_v in_o this_o case_n this_o bow_v shall_v be_v innocent_a ceremony_n and_o no_o act_n of_o false_a worship_n which_o i_o think_v will_v hardly_o go_v down_o with_o the_o great_a ceremony-monger_n and_o in_o a_o word_n let_v we_o but_o receive_v this_o one_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o false_a worship_n without_o such_o opinion_n as_o he_o mention_v and_o man_n may_v do_v what_o they_o will_v and_o the_o church_n impose_v what_o she_o will_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n provide_v they_o keep_v a_o right_a opinion_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o our_o concern_n to_o look_v to_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o order_v the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o to_o look_v to_o our_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o faulty_a and_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o ceremony_n that_o ever_o papist_n or_o heathen_n use_v but_o a_o church_n sound_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o opinion_n about_o superstition_n may_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o open_v the_o door_n for_o ceremonial_a worship_n a_o little_a too_o wide_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o most_o sound_n divine_n sect._n 7._o another_o exception_n i_o make_v against_o the_o dr._n two_o way_n how_o a_o act_n become_v superstitious_a be_v let_v they_o especial_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o ceremony_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o even_o what_o himself_o have_v say_v may_v condemn_v they_o for_o however_o the_o pliable_a people_n that_o use_v the_o ceremony_n because_o command_v by_o the_o church_n and_o see_v no_o antecedent_n necessity_n or_o goodness_n in_o they_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v acquit_v from_o superstition_n the_o church_n that_o impose_v they_o can_v be_v so_o innocent_a for_o either_o the_o church_n must_v have_v reason_n for_o this_o imposition_n or_o none_o but_o sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la sit_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la the_o latter_a i_o hope_v the_o dr._n will_v not_o say_v lest_o by_o purge_v his_o church_n of_o superstition_n he_o make_v she_o guilty_a of_o as_o great_a a_o crime_n to_o wit_n be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n and_o church-tyrant_n if_o he_o say_v the_o former_a this_o reason_n must_v be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v needful_a that_o they_o please_v god_n no_o say_v our_o adversary_n the_o church_n reason_n for_o impose_v they_o be_v she_o think_v they_o decent_a and_o edify_v but_o do_v she_o not_o think_v this_o decency_n and_o that_o edification_n that_o be_v by_o they_o to_o be_v antecedent_o please_v to_o god_n and_o needful_a for_o the_o church_n if_o she_o do_v not_o she_o act_v by_o mere_a will_n if_o she_o do_v she_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o superstitious_a opinion_n in_o suppose_v uninstituted_a thing_n in_o worship_n to_o be_v please_v to_o god_n antecedental_o to_o a_o humane_a law_n for_o if_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v please_v to_o god_n so_o must_v the_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o that_o usefulness_n do_v result_v and_o indeed_o it_o may_v abundant_o appear_v to_o the_o conviction_n of_o all_o unbiased_a man_n what_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o ceremony_n our_o bishop_n have_v when_o they_o appoint_v they_o by_o their_o canon_n impose_v they_o with_o rigour_n and_o severity_n punish_v the_o neglect_n of_o they_o with_o such_o violence_n and_o when_o they_o force_v they_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o they_o who_o agree_v with_o themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o when_o they_o make_v such_o distraction_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o lay_v aside_o these_o thing_n can_v any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n who_o reason_n be_v not_o fetter_v by_o prejudice_n and_o interest_n judge_n that_o man_n who_o act_n so_o have_v no_o opinion_n of_o the_o antecedent_n goodness_n of_o the_o ceremony_n or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v they_o please_v to_o god_n he_o that_o think_v otherwise_o can_v think_v what_o he_o will._n sect._n 8._o i_o come_v now_o to_o examine_v what_o the_o dâ—_n say_v in_o defence_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v to_o make_v a_o uncommanded_a act_n in_o worship_n to_o be_v superstitious_a the_o one_a be_v that_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o please_a to_o god_n and_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o unpleasing_a to_o god_n antecedent_o to_o a_o humane_a law._n all_o the_o proof_n that_o he_o bring_v of_o what_o he_o say_v be_v that_o the_o observation_n that_o christ_n condemn_v in_o the_o pharisee_n have_v no_o other_o evil_n in_o they_o nor_o be_v condemn_v on_o any_o other_o account_n but_o because_o of_o this_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v about_o they_o as_o grocius_n observe_v that_o touch_v any_o thing_n unclean_a by_o law_n do_v communicate_v uncleanness_n to_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o wash_v do_v cleanse_v both_o on_o which_o supposition_n they_o think_v this_o wash_v please_a to_o god._n three_o thing_n i_o here_o reply_n before_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o drs._n proof_n of_o this_o his_o allegation_n 1._o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o christ_n condemn_v only_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o not_o theâ—â—_n practise_v or_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o have_v add_v these_o religious_a observation_n to_o these_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o law_n provide_v they_o have_v no_o opinion_n of_o the_o antecedent_n necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a for_o our_o lord_n do_v express_o condemn_v the_o observe_n of_o these_o thing_n mark_v 7._o 8._o you_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o the_o wash_v of_o pot_n and_o cup_n and_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n do_v you_o their_o do_v not_o their_o think_v only_o be_v condemn_v will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o pharisee_n shall_v have_v lay_v aside_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o dr._n impute_v to_o they_o and_o look_v on_o these_o observation_n as_o of_o no_o necessity_n antecedent_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o yet_o observe_v they_o careful_o and_o religious_o that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v sufficient_o comply_v with_o christ_n doctrine_n no_o sure_o for_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o disciple_n and_o pharisee_n be_v not_o about_o think_v but_o about_o do_v the_o disciple_n not_o only_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n but_o abstain_v from_o their_o practice_n sect._n 9_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o galat._n 4._o 9_o 10._o that_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o old_a jewish_a ceremony_n though_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v main_o dispute_v against_o their_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o these_o among_o other_o work_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o practice_n of_o these_o abstract_v from_o that_o opinion_n to_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v express_o condemn_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o our_o practice_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v not_o build_v on_o a_o bad_a opinion_n but_o itself_o must_v have_v warrant_n from_o god._n 2._o christ_n in_o that_o debate_n be_v main_o deal_v with_o the_o imposer_n of_o these_o ceremony_n the_o pharisee_n who_o continue_v that_o yoke_n on_o the_o people_n that_o their_o ancestor_n have_v lay_v on_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o perverse_a opinion_n in_o they_o which_o move_v they_o so_o to_o impose_v on_o the_o people_n whereas_o the_o people_n that_o obey_v may_v be_v move_v only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o guide_n hence_o he_o call_v they_o their_o tradition_n because_o they_o continue_v they_o and_o put_v new_a life_n in_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n the_o parallel_n then_o still_o hold_v between_o our_o case_n and_o they_o as_o they_o behove_v to_o have_v some_o undue_a esteem_n of_o these_o wash_n that_o make_v they_o impose_v they_o with_o the_o same_o yea_o more_a zeal_n than_o that_o with_o which_o they_o enjoin_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o there_o must_v be_v in_o our_o church-guide_n some_o apprehension_n of_o good_a in_o the_o ceremony_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v that_o make_v they_o not_o only_o intermix_v they_o with_o divine_a worship_n but_o impose_v they_o with_o equal_a if_o not_o superior_a zeal_n with_o the_o